"I, Corvus: How a Fool Became Imperator of the O'Reillys" - A Story of the Concertverse Inner Sphere (BattleTech AU) by Fulton

Created at
Index progress
Ongoing
Watchers
10
Recent readers
0

The story of how a fool became Imperator of the Marian Hegemony.

Written by Fulton and edited/chapterized by Big Steve, with written contributions by HunterG24
Dramatis Personae and the Marian Hegemony of 3030
Location
Florida USA
So this is a companion piece to Die Rettungsaktion, and was one of the best-written parts of the Shattered Sphere 2020 game IMHO. Most of it was posted for that game but there's a bunch of threads in that subforum, plus the thread itself included minor bits to reflect upon in-game mechanics and events that weren't necessarily part of the main story. With the permission of the original writer, the Spacebattles poster Fulton", I've been going through the posts, typo-busting (and probably not perfectly) and adding more traditional BattleTech-style headers and the like. There will also be a final chapter I'm likely writing unless he chooses to, since the story posts tapered off in the game's final month due to all of his energies being taken up in an in-game PVP war and never having the time to do much else before the game ended. That's probably two-three weeks away though, probably more time, depending how fast I clear each chapter for posting.

I hope everyone enjoys this as well as I and many of the other Shattered Sphere 2020 participants did.





"I, Corvus;
How a Fool became Imperator
of the O'Reillys"




Dramatis Personae


The Imperial Family:
Imperator Johann Sebastian O'Reilly (b.2895-2972 r. 2920-2972), who built the Hegemony
Imperator Lucius O'Reilly, son of Johann Sebastian (b. 2930-2985 r. 2972-2985), who ruled with an iron fist
Imperator Gaius O'Reilly, son of Lucius (b.2950-3009 r. 2982-3009), a notorious pirate
Imperator Marius O'Reilly, son of Gaius ( b.2985-), known as the reformer
Sertorius O'Reilly, son of Gaius (b.2981-), in exile among the Morituri
Siobhan Doran, wife of Marius (b. 2984-)
Sean O'Reilly, son of Marius and Siobhan (b. 3016), heir to the throne
Livia O'Reilly, daughter of Marius and Siobhan (b. 3018), second in line to the throne
Gaia O'Reilly, daughter of Lucius (b. 2952-3025), who died of grief
Bran Logan, husband of Gaia (b. 2947-3017), brother to the Grand Mistress of the Lothian League
Vibius O'Reilly-Logan, son of Gaia and Bran (b.2982-3024), died in a tragic "accident"
Corvus O'Reilly-Logan, son of Gaia and Bran (b.2989), known to be a fool
Sinead Humphreys, wife of Vibius (b.2990-), failing kidneys and liver, of the Islington Humphreys
Lucia O'Reilly-Logan, daughter of Vibius and Sinead (b. 3019), High Mistress of the Lothian League

Imperial Servants:
Harcourt Kelly, an Imperial officer and aid to Imperator Marius
Ambrose Kelly, a agent-in-training of the Ordo Vigilis and Harcourt's beloved son
Antonia Sato, Imperial Magistrate
Gurdeep Vulcan, founder of Vulcan Forgeworks
Marcus Gibson, the Praetorian Prefect and commander of the Praetorian Guard
Legate Horatius, Legate in the Legio Morituri

Others:
Grandma Serrano, custodian of the O'Reilly-Logan estate on Logan Prime




Notable Worlds of the Marian Hegemony in 3030


Alphard
Ruler: Imperator Marius O'Reilly
Population: 3,110,205,000
District: Latium
Socio-Industrial Level: B-A-B-A-C
Geography: Terran world, low water cover leads to generally arid conditions with significant low mountain ranges covering much of the planet
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 10%, Mammal
Notes: Alphard is the economic heart of the Hegemony. It's population is the highest by a wide margin and it produces almost half of the nation's industrial output. It has the highest population, in per capita and in terms of sheer numbers, of patricians and slaves in the Hegemony. The enormous city of Nova Roma is the heart of military and economic power and it built around the ancient Star League ruins and Germanium mines that gave birth to the Hegemony.

Islington
Ruler: Isadore Humphreys
Population: 465,000,000
District: Samnium
Socio-Industrial Level: C-D-C-D-C
Geography: Marginal terran world
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 40%, bird
Notes: A distant branch of the Andurien Humphreys founded their own private empire on Islington. It gave Johann Sebastian his greatest challenge, but the number and quality of his mechs forced the Humphreys to bend the knee. They are now staunch supporters and govern the Samnium District. Later Imperators have been careful to make sure that planets in the Latium District develop at a quicker rate than those in the Samnium district to ensure the Humphreys continue to have a weaker power base. Islington remains underdeveloped and focused largely on subsistence.

Illyria
Ruler: Rotating Senatorial Governors
Population: 15,500,000
District: Illyria
Socio-Industrial Level: C-C-C-C-B
Geography: Illyria is a warm, wet planet perfect for agriculture
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 15%, Mammal
Notes: The original Illyrian population numbered less than five million when it was welcomed by force into the Pax Marianus. Imperator Marius encouraged millions to move there to ensure at least one world reached a significant level of population and industrial development in the new Illyrian district. Although the Star League caches have been exhausted, enough remained of an old mech repair facility to allow for the construction of a "modern" mech production center. Most of the Hegemony's assault class mechs are produced here.

New Venice
Ruler: Governor Gurdeep Vulcan
Population: 21,741,000
District: Latium
Socio-Industrial Level: C-B-D-A-C
Geography: Over 90% water cover, land mostly mountainous archipelagoes
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 90%, mammal
Notes: New Venice was founded as a joint venture between Imperator Marius and his childhood friend, Gurdeep Singh, as an experimental industrial colony where no slaves or patricians were allowed to settle. The colony has flourished and Singh has since renamed himself and his company after the Roman god Vulcan. Today, Vulcan Forgeworks makes almost all of the armoured vehicles produced in the Hegemony.

Algenib
Ruler: Governor Maximus Phallus
Population: Estimated 10,000,000
District: Samnium
Socio-Industrial Level: D-F-C-F-D
Geography: A barren planet whose terraforming infrastructure has failed
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 50%, insect
Notes: Colonies were founded in the northern and southern polar regions over five hundred years ago in order to mine germanium as well as fossil fuels and nuclear fuels that relied on huge convoys to transport the vast amount of raw materials to the spaceport, and food to the scattered outposts. Order in the northern polar region collapsed and the terraforming infrastructure broke down, returning the north pole to acid lakes and salted earth. The southern pole slowly descended into chaos as people began to survive by preying upon each other. When Marian explorators arrived, they found a world dominated by roving gangs of warriors mounted on ramshackle vehicles of all sorts. Imperator Lucius gave the largest warlord the title of governor and sent regular shipments of food, slaves, and scrapped vehicles to the world in exchange for fealty. The Hegemony maintains the planet in this state to serve as a pool for the recruitment of fanatical warriors and some of the most resourceful vehicle techs in the known galaxy.

Lahti
Ruler: Military Governor, Prefect Quentin D'Abo
Population: 80,000,000
District: Frontier Zone
Socio-Industrial Level: B-D-A-D-D
Geography: Barren world rich in precious minerals
Percentage and Level of Native Life:
Notes: Very few people live on Lahti permanently. Most serve for 4 months tours in the mines before returning to the marginally habitable moon or several orbital stations. Much of the population spend only a few years before moving on. More important than the world itself is the infrastructure put in place. Lahti is seen as the gateway to the Inner Sphere, and therefore the gateway to Alphard for enemies. The world is heavily patrolled

Suetonius
Ruler: Rotating Senatorial Governors
Population: 1,488,707,000
District: Latium
Socio-Industrial Level: B-B-C-B-C
Geography: Terran world
Percentage and Level of Native Life:
Notes: Suetonius the second most heavily populated and industrialized planet in the Hegemony. Unlike the other industrial worlds, it is centered on the production of civilian goods and as such, the people here have a higher standard of living than any other, including the capital world.

Horatius
Ruler: Governor Gordon Humphreys
Population: 1,100,290.000
District: Samnium
Socio-Industrial Level: C-B-C-C-B
Geography: Pockmarked from asteroid has left the planet covered in craters, extremely resilient native life
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 95%, mammal
Notes: Most cities on Horatius are built into enormous craters caused by asteroids past. A Star League asteroid defense system protects the planet from new strikes, although it has degraded over the centuries and some do get through. The frequent changes in sunlight, temperature, and geography itself have led to an extraordinarily adaptable ecosystem where invasive species struggle to gain a foothold and whose creatures show a remarkable degree of intelligence. Horatius is the industrial capital of the Samnium and it's young governor Gordon Humphreys seems to be the only Humphreys in the entire district with a firm grip on reality and rules with a steady hand.

Pompey
Ruler: Rotating Senatorial Governors
Population: 965,000,000
District: Latium
Socio-Industrial Level: A-C-C-D-D
Geography: An extremely diverse world
Percentage and Level of Native Life: 40%, avian
Notes: Pompey was known as the "Anti-Spinward Herotitus" long before the rise of the Marians. The Marians, however, have taken this reputation to new heights. They have expanded the brothels and dance clubs, but have also broadened into other areas. Amusement parks themed after ancient Rome and Hegemony history for wealthy patrician family vacations, wild adventure tourism, and more. It's most famous wonder is the enormous games complex where 'Mech, battle armour, and unarmed gladiators compete, while races and sports of all kinds are held in purpose built arenas and broadcast through ComStar to the rest of the Hegemony.
 
Chapter I
The Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
29 November 3029



A breeze blew through the gardens of the Imperial palace. Corvus O'Reilly Logan closed his eyes and sighed in the breeze. His brother, Vibius, called the gardens his lifeline. He used to joke that "coming up for air" in the gardens was the only thing that could get Corvus out of the Imperial Archives. Vibius wasn't wrong, but it wasn't the breeze or the plants that drew him to the gardens so much as Vibius spending nearly as much time there as Corvus did in the archives.

Corvus imagined those days. Vibius wrestling with his friends, chatting up the palace girls, or just enjoying the breeze and smell of the flowers. The two would talk for hours. Deep thoughts too, about the future of the Hegemony, about Imperial Rome of old, about the meaning of life, and where their lives might go.

In all the galaxy, Vibius was the only man who had ever taken Corvus seriously.

Now, all that was left was the breeze.

This time, it carried with it the squeal of children. A crowd of girls careened through the gardens, chasing each other. The older ones followed more slowly, crowding in twos and threes gossiping and giggling. Corvus giggled a little himself, thinking it strange how children's games seemed to perpetuate throughout humanity across generations regardless of time and space. There were books in the archives that described the same game of tag being played by Terran children twelve centuries earlier, yet he was certain that if he visited Oberon or Filtvelt today, he would find the same game played by the children there.

One of the older children called out and the others gathered around her. Within a minute, the children were lined up on one side of the garden for a game of King's Court. The organizer, Livia O'Reilly, second born child of Imperator Marius, naturally took up the position of Queen.

Though the silence was broken, Corvus didn't mind, as the noise had brought with it the other reminder of his brother: his daughter Lucia.

In all his life, he had never met a child as sweet as Lucia. She had inherited all of her father's empathy, and all of her mother's gentleness. Corvus wished that she had inherited a little more of her father's boldness, or her mother's skepticism. A girl like her could go far in a fair and just world, but the highest echelons of an upjumped bandit kingdom was anything but fair and just.

At least, he thought, she has been spared the curse.

It was more of a prayer than a statement of fact. He had been nine when his symptoms started and she was now eleven for, but his studies had shown the curse could emerge far later in life.

The prayer was a mistake. Thinking about his curse brought on the urges, and from there, the actions were inevitable. They bubbled up inside, desperate to be expressed. The words, the twitches and jerks, the screams and barks.

Please, not in the front of the children.

He fought back, as always. But as always, the harder he fought, the harder they came. They grew and grew to bursting, so he tried his second tactic, redirection. The urges said to twitch his mouth, so he yawned, they said to jerk his arms, so he stretched. It wasn't enough.

"Uncle Corvus!" The little Queen and her frozen court all stared at him, "What are you doing in my court?"

"W-w-what?" He stammered back.

"You were moving after I called stop! Now you have to tell me why you're in my court!" A few of the girls giggled, Livia marked each of them with her eyes. They would have to justify their movements next.

"I-I-I uh, I'm just...I'm not even play—"

"GET OUT OF MY COURT!" Livia shouted with a smile, pointing at a row of fruit trees that lined the wall.

He stood in silence for a moment. Lucia left her place, only a few steps away from the Queen, and jogged to Corvus' side. "It's okay uncle, I'll stay with you. We can play together," and led the him to the trees.

He calmed a little as he stood with her in the shade, "How do I play child?"

"When she turns around, you sneak up and you have to touch the wall behind her. If you do, then you're the queen! I guess you'd be a king," Corvus nodded along, "And then she says 'WHO DARES ENTER MY COURTYARD?' and she turns around then if she sees you move, she yells at you and then you have to come up with a reason. If she likes the reason, you can stay. If she doesn't, you have to go back. Got it?"

He smiled, "I think I do."

They played together a while, though his hobbling gait slowed them. She never got as close to wall as she had been before, but every time they were sent back to the trees, she still laughed. Every once in a while, it was even her fault and not his!

"Hah! Hey, look at Uncle Corvus! The idiot cripple is so bad at being a man he has to play with the girls!" A voice called out from behind. Sean, it would have to be Sean. Only he and his father were brazen enough to laugh in his face, and Imperator Marius had the good sense not to do it in front of an audience of outsiders.

The twitches returned, "I th-th-think I should go-go-go, Lucia, I can only stand for so long since acci-ci-dent."

She kept hold of his hand and led him towards the gates of the garden, "Will you walk me home Uncle? I think I'm getting tired too." He smiled down at her and together they headed down the path to the family villas. There were half dozen of them together in a cloistered community on the palace grounds. The first Imperator apparently had great hopes for the expansion of his family. Perhaps another family might have filled them all after four generations, after so many tragedies and exiles, only two were occupied. Even then, Corvus spent more time at Vibius' villa than his own.

Lucia kissed his cheek and ran up the stairs to her rooms. Corvus continued to the inner garden where he found Lucia's mother, Sinead, under the peristyle. As usual she was lying on a couch, eyes closed with a book lying next to her. A pair of nurses in palace livery tended the machines hooked up to her body.

She stirred as he approached "Corvus…?" She waved the nurses away. "It's good to see you brother." Her smile was faint, but the only genuine one Corvus could find the palace these days outside of the children.

He sat at the end of the reclining couch. "You know, the other women in the palace would pay a lot of money to be pale as you are my dear."

"God, only you could get away with that kind of joke Corvus." They sat and watched wind make waves in the garden pond for a while. "How were the gardens?"

"G-g-good."

"How was Lucia? Did she come home with you?"

The memory of Sean's taunting triggered the urges and stutter again."She was g-g-great. She t-t-t, heh….she uh, was playing a g-g-game and she showed me how to play," he paused a moment as his facial tics halted his speech,"it was g-g-great fun."

She frowned at him. "You don't have to hide from me like the others, you know that don't you?"

"I d-d-do, you always tell me, everyt-t-time it happens. But it's not all sh-show you know, the curse is real."

She waited for him to continue.

"It was Sean. H-h-how do I let a child do this to me?"

"Because you know that child will one day rule, and where would you be if you spanked that little brat like he deserves? Odds are I won't be here when he ascends and…. and I need someone to look after our Lucia."

He took a long moment to compose himself and take control of the urges.

"No matter what happens, Sinead, I will make sure your child is safe."




The Imperial Palace, Alphard IV
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
5 January 3030



Imperator Marius O'Reilly surveyed the room from his command chair and frowned. His servants had spent months transforming the palace's conference room into a miniature version of his Imperial Command Center. They had done marvelous work, but it still seemed off.

His aid, Harcourt Kelly, looked up at him, "Imperator, is something the matter?"

Marius mulled it over before replying, "Yes and no. It all looks fine but it doesn't feel right. I can't put my finger on it."

"Perhaps it isn't the room, Imperator?"

"Maybe," Marius sighed and rubbed his forehead, "Maybe I'm not ready to see my son as a man yet. I still see him as a sweet little boy."

"If it helps, I know some of the slave girls can confirm he is, in fact, quite the man and none too innocent. He's already building himself quite the reputation."

Marius' laugh broke the tension. This was exactly why he treasured Harcourt; not many would dare to make such a joke while also maintaining the respect he was due as Imperator.

"It doesn't help that his mother wants to keep him from this for a few more years. Gods, does she coddle the boy. I know this is necessary, but is he ready?"

"Were you ready? You were younger, I think when you began your training in earnest."

"No, and you're right. I should have done this years ago. I should have found the time earlier. Tutors are one thing, but you only really learn by doing, eh?"

"So the pedagogues tell me."

"Let's get started then." The Imperator raised a hand and within seconds the dozens of bustling slaves, scholars, and officers stood straight and silent. Marius deployed his 'Imperial' voice, "Your commander is on his way. I want a final test of every system."

The servants sprung into action and console blinked on, one by one, around the room. Marius frowned again when the massive holo display table in the center of the room clicked on. The rimward, anti-spinward quadrant of known space

He flicked a button on his throne and raised a hand. With the flick of her fingers he zoomed in and out, flipped it around, and drew lines to move fleets and armies from dot to dot. He selected a world and brought up a dozen different tables of imports, exports, military forces, demographics, and more.

"This is too much. How is he going to cut through all of this data?"

"How did you?"

"I didn't have anything like this when I was young."

"Would you have preferred to have the information then? Shouldn't he learn how to filter and rely on advisors?"

Marius frowned again, "I don't want him to rely on them too much, he needs to make his own decisions."

Harcourt laughed, "I don't think anyone is going to keep Sean from doing exactly what Sean wants to do, Imperator."

"I can't keep him waiting forever, line them up and summon him."

Harcourt barked a few orders and the assembled court gathered in rows. Sean came a moment later flanked by a pair of Praetorian Guard. The court bowed to him and Marius rose from the throne. "My son, today is the day you learn to rule. Until now, you've been given theory. Now, you will actually do. This room is your command center. These are your staff. You have everything you need to make policy, forge laws, and plan military operations. You will have on staff experts in every field and if you don't have one, ask Harcourt and he will find you who you need. Every month, I want a full report on the state of Hegemony and your plans for what action I should take," He smirked down at his son, "Do a really good job, and I might even put some into action."

Marius stepped away from the throne and gestured for his son to take a seat. Sean stood for a moment, open mouthed. Slowly, he walked to the throne and took a seat. He pressed a few buttons and watched as the holo display changed. Slowly, a huge grin came over his face and Marius smiled back, "Take some time to get used to things, learn the strengths of your people, learn your kingdom. I expect your first report in three months."

He gestured to Harcourt and left the room, still smiling.

"He looks comfortable in the chair doesn't he?" He said when they were away from the hall.

Harcourt nodded and smiled, but Marius missed the undertone of worry hidden in the smile.





Sean was doing his best to hide the nervous shakes in his legs as he greeted his father at the door. Marius knew the feeling well. Only the presence of a podium had saved him from collapsing at his own coronation address, "Thank you Sean, let's sit down," and gestured to seats at the head of the holo-table.

"I've looked over your report and I am impressed. It's clear you've put a lot of thought into them. I think you're really starting to grasp the operational side of things, and your ideas for grain reform are a really good start that need some refining. But I think we need to work on putting the big picture together. You've got the military side of things down, but you also need to keep in mind how they interact with things like diplomacy, economics, and I have to remind you again that the feelings of your citizens, including newly conquered worlds, are important. Your soldiers can't fight forever either. There is a big reason our fleets paused after the conquest of the Illyrian District, and again after the expansion into the Huntington District."

Marius typed into the holo display and brought up Sean's invasion plans. "Let's take a look at the Lothian campaign you've planned. This is really very impressive for someone your age. Hell, it's pretty good for a graduate of the Collegium Bellorum Imperial eight years your senior. I guarantee if we followed your plan, we'd have the former Lothian League. But….strategically, it's all wrong."

"Why?"

"Well, let's start with the basics: why attack the Lothian League?"

"To bring the Pax Marianus to a land filled with chaos."

Marius laughed and rubbed his forehead, "Gods, I should have vetted your tutors better. Yes, that's good and all, but we want to increase our tax base. There are big threats out there, ones that still see us as upstart periphery scum. The Pax Marianus is only as strong as the military behind it so if we can't fight off those challenges, it just becomes an empty slogan. Now, your plan would conquer the Lothians, for sure, but who is out there in the deep periphery? No one. A handful of pirates, and that's it. You would move four legions away from our

"Besides, do you know why the Lothian League fell apart?"

"Civil war?"

"Yes, good, and do you know why a civil war happened?"

"There was a succession crisis."

"Good, good. And why was there a succession crisis?"

"The Grand Mistress and her heir died in a DropShip crash."

"Yes, and do you know why two DropShips collided in what is normally a low traffic backwater system like Logan Prime?"

Sean didn't answer.

Marius gave him a smirk, "It's a good thing you don't, I'd be worried if you did. That was the Ordo Vigilus, acting on my orders. I wrote a plan like this for my father when I was in my 20s, and he rejected it. He told me to think long term. The Lothians were stronger then, with seven worlds completely united under the Grand Mistress with three regiments of 'Mechs and at least as much armour. Now, even then the legions could have beaten them, but it would have taken years and it would have been bloody. And all through that time, we would have been destroying exactly what we wanted to win and leaving our spinward border weak. They would have resisted too, for years, decades maybe, leading to more death and "

"When we removed the Grand Mistress, we gave support to both of her younger children, covertly of course. By the time they were done, both were dead and their regiments smashed. There was damage sure, but only six regiments, not fourteen. And all we lost were a few intelligence officers, not an entire graduating class of MechWarriors."

"Now here you are with your plan, and it is a good plan, and it would work, for the short-term. The Lothians are weaker, disunited. But if we come in shooting, they'll fight us for decades."

"But I had plans for that!" Sean protested, "See? Look, Section 7—"

"No. Let's be honest here. Your Section 7 doesn't detail occupation and winning people over, it's detailed annihilation. We do this and the people will collapse the mines that we need to make it worthwhile, and the people who we need to convert into plebs to mine it we'll be forced to either kill or turn into slaves and ship them across the Hegemony. No, when we come we need to come as liberators."

"How?"

"Why do you think I keep that moron Corvus around?"

"I dunno."

"Keep in mind his name: O'Reilly-Logan. His father Bran was the brother of the last Grand Mistress. So with all of the Grand Mistress' children dead in the civil war…"

It took Sean a few moments to realize he was supposed to finish the sentence, "....he's the heir?"

"Yes! Well, one of them. There are enough distant claims out there, but Corvus and Lucia are as close to the throne as any of them, and none of the others are backed up by billions of C-Bills in germanium profits and over three thousand BattleMechs."

"Wait, no! You're going to put Corvus on the throne of the Lothian League?"

"Hah! Oh Gods no. Lucia, we're putting Lucia on the throne. Even at eleven she's got more sense than that idiot. She's the perfect symbol of rebirth: young, pretty, kind, legitimate. World by world, she'll be paraded around the Lothian League. Corvus will be there to serve as governor of the new Lothian District, but he's symbolic, showing that the child's hand is guided by a mature relative. All he's going to do is stand there and look serious. I'm sure even he can handle that for shorts bursts of time. But an Imperial Magistrate will be placed on each world to do all the work and make all the decisions. We'll give them hope, and they will beg up to take them in. Then all the Lothian worlds, with all of their rich veins of metals, with the industrial base still intact, will be ours without firing a shot and without weakening our spinward frontier.

"See my son? You have to see the whole board and how all the pieces come into play together. Play the long game. But that doesn't mean we can't be men of action! For next month's report, I want you to direct those legions in a different direction…"
 
Chapter II
Dropship Concordia, On Landing Approach
Logan's Landing, Primary Continent
Logan Prime, Lothian District
Marian Hegemony
5 March 3030



Lucia's face was pinned against the window of the descending dropship. "Uncle look! I can see the city!"

"Oh that's beautiful! How does it look child?" Corvus called back.

"Like a thousand tiny ants crawling all over a hill!"

Their minder, Magistrate Antonia Sato, sat frowning across from Corvus. She crossed her arms and somehow managed to deepen her scowl. He angled his datapad up slightly and pressed the camera for a memento of her misery.

"Oh she's just a child! Let her have her fun. Fine, come on now Lucia, sit straight and check your buckles."

"She's going to need to be a lot more than a child."

"Oh come now, a little g-g-g-girl is exactly what the Lothians need. After a decade of civil strife, surely they'll jump at the chance for a hopeful youth over the serious, hard men who've been mucking blasting the whole damn place to bits?"

"And a wild child who can barely sit still is going to be the symbol that unites that? No, I think not."

Corvus laughed, "Your Imperator seems to feel she is! Do you have any children Ms. Sato? I guarantee if you d-d-did that you wouldn't think our little Lucia is wild at all. Besides, I'd rather an honest child than a scheming adult."

Sato dug deep inside herself and managed to display a new depth of misery to Corvus. Truthfully, he didn't believe in the mission either, but he had passed the weeks by goading the Magistrate every chance he got. He thought he might even be enjoying it more than Lucia was enjoying her first time in space.

"Let's go over this one final time. Lord O'Reilly-Logan, tell me exactly what you're to do when we land."

"Stand behind Lucia, look important. Stare sagely at luminaries and nod and say nothing."

"And you, young Lady O'Reilly-Logan, do you remember your lines?"

"Yes Ms. Sato."

Corvus typed into his pad and angled it so Lucia could see: and you reminder that you're going to ignore them, right?

She tried to hide her smile as she grabbed her uncle's hand.




The spaceport of Logan Prime had never been impressive. At its height it served a population of less than five million but it was once, at least, functional. Now only a pair of landing pads remained in working order with a skeleton crew of staff to welcome them. The ground crew rushed to wrap them in cloaks and guide them to the terminal.

High winds whipped around the group. A local guided Corvus to a long rope wrapped looped through a line of poles. Black particles blew through the air and darkened the skies.

"What the hell is this?" Sato called out.

"The topsoil." Corvus said in shock.

"How? Why?"

"Your dossier said the terraforming infrastructure was damaged, did it not?"

"Yes! But it didn't say it was this bad!"

"Would this be the first time your sources were wrong?"

Sato remained silent. Corvus wasn't sure if she hadn't heard him over the wind, or just didn't want to.

Lucia caught up to Corvus and held onto him tightly. "You said this place was beautiful!"

"It was when your father and I vacationed here. The winds were always a problem, but I had no idea things had gotten this bad! This is why learning is important, ch-child, when you forget how to maintain the machines that regulate the wind and rain, this is what happens."

They were led directly into the terminal where the local notables were prepared to receive them with wine and food and a podium. Corvus recognized it as a power move to bring them in from the dirt and wind directly to a reception, but the locals, even with hours to prepare, couldn't clean every sign of the pervasive planetary dust bowl from their persons.

Sato was already at work deflecting attention from the O'Reilly-Logans.

Corvus knelt down next to his niece and wiped some of the dirt off of her face. He turned away from the Lothian cameras to hide the tics that had been welling up over the trip from the dropship."I know this is all strange and unexpected, Lucia, but we'll be all-all right. These people need us, now more than-than-than ever, and they need leaders. C-c-an you be that Lucia?"

She grabbed his hand and squeezed it. "I'll be strong for you uncle."

He put his other hand on top of hers and closed his eyes. He managed to force away the urges and stood.

They walked hand in hand, passed Sato, and approached the podium.

"M-m-may I have your attention, please. My niece and I would like to address you."

"You say that I am not one of you. Oh don't give me that look, I've read every article every one of you reporters has written on me and I won't tell you you're wrong. My father was born and raised here, and my brother and I spent many of our winters here on Logan Prime, or as guests in Lothario. But we were always guests. We were never Lothian. But we understand the Lothian people."

"The Lothians we knew are strong, proud, independent, self-sufficient. They value more than anything being left alone. Why would such people accept a Marian garrison? I ask you to look around you. The Lothian people are strong when they are united, but as seven warring planets, you're dooming yourselves and your children."

He pointed outside. "Look around you! This world used to be the crown jewel of the League! Continue on this path, and you'll be begging to join the Pax Marianus, not as equal partners with your own worlds, but as refugees from a dead one. Under the Pax Marianus you'll receive more than a garrison. Scholars, terraformers, agricultural specialists, techs of all sorts will come with them to heal your land. "

"You may look at my niece and ask yourself 'how could a child possibly rule the League'? To that I say, of course she can't! But isn't that exactly what the Lothian people need today? You have spent a decade killing each other over which of the big, tough adults should rule here, and the answer for the last ten years is apparently, none of you. I come with a different solution: all of you should rule. The Imperator serves under the advisement of the Senate, and acts only when the Senate wills it so. Why should the Lothian District be any different?

"You can continue to grind yourselves into the dust alone, or come together and preserve what you have left, and grow again. Each of you, serving as senators in the Hegemony, will have more clients, earn more c-bills, and command larger forces than the winner of this pointless war will have even if they can unite all seven Lothian worlds."

Sato stared daggers at Corvus as he stepped down from the podium and raised Lucia up to speak.

"You idiot, do you know how much chaos you're throwing these talks into?"

"No, but I am excited to see. Oh, don't worry Ms. Sato, if they fail, you'll have me to blame, and if they succeed, you can just say the words were all yours. I don't mind, and you won't be the first to do so. Now let's give the little one a chance, please? It certainly would look unseemly if you were to pull her down from that podium now, wouldn't it?"

He snickered and hobbled off to the washroom. There, he braced himself against the wall and unleashed all the tics he'd suppressed through the stress of his speech. When'd he'd finally gotten control of himself, he left and was greeted with the sound of applause as little Lucia stood beaming at the podium. She came running to him and hugged him. Media gathered around the smiling pair, taking pictures that would spread around the League.




It took six hours of driving from the spaceport before the convoy managed to shake the dust storms, but only because the glacial plains gave way to the mountains of the Sierra Barrera. Corvus remembered the windstorms off of the mountains could be brutal, but in the old days the trip would have only taken two hours. Low visibility and debris on the road led to constant delays.

It gave him some peace to know the whole planet wasn't consumed in the dustbowl. "You see child? This is what this world is supposed to look like. These are real m-m-mountains! Those little lumpy hills of Alphard could never compare."

Lucia looked around in amazement at the pine forests, one of the most successful Terran species on the planet and a far cry from the Mediterranean imports of her homeland. The first settlers centuries ago had used them as a cornerstone of the ecology they were building. Yet even they were suffering. He declined to note to the others that one in four of them were dead, with no obvious culprit in sight.

Sato noticed regardless, "Native insects."

They both spent a long time staring at the montane forest.

It was Corvus who broke the silence, "It's a shame. They nearly died out on Earth from an invasive one. It took a lot of good people decades of work to save them. Now they'll die here, so far from home."

"It's so pretty! We can't let it happen, Uncle!" Lucia protested, "Magistrate Sato, please write down that my first act as Grand Mistress is to fix the trees."

Sato rolled her eyes as soon as Lucia looked back out the window. She wrote it anyways. This was the eighth "first act" Lucia had come up with over the drive from the spaceport.

After two more hours of driving they reached Valle Albergue. Corvus rolled down the windows of the limousine and breathed deeply. The scents of the valley brought him back to his youth. He thought of the old farmhouse, or playing with distant cousins from his father's side of the family. His branch of the Logan dynasty was proud, but poor, with barely more than a name. But Gaia O'Reilly's wealth was more than enough to lift their fortunes and through them, the whole of the valley. Even Corvus had been treated like a giant by his cousins, that he was sure that was thanks to the gratitude of their parents rather than any particular like of Corvus himself.

He remembered most the smell of the kitchens. There was always a fruit pie of some sort cooling and a roast of some sort in the oven. Most of all, he remembered the smell of lavender of Mrs. Serrano, the housekeeper who kept them all fed and happy.

Sight soon took over from smell. Even in his refuge, the signs of Logan Prime's imminent collapse were present. The fruit trees should be in full bloom, but few even had leaves. The ground was parched with patchy, brown grass. There were bits of green here and there, but they tended towards the exception. Yet the people were still the same, at least. They cheered the motorcade as it drove by. Some held signs welcoming the Logans' return, though few of the mentioned the hyphenated "O'Reilly".

The old house came into view, exactly as he had remembered it, save for the presence of a new storm shutters and a second well. Even old Mrs. Serrano was there, the same as ever. A little shorter, a little more hunched, a little thinner, a few more spots on her skin, but still the same woman she had always been.

Corvus hopped from the car and hobbled towards her as fast as he could, Lucia in tow. He bent down to embrace the old woman. Lucia did the same without hesitation.

"It's good to see your, grandma." His voice wavered from the tears.

"I've missed you too, child."

He let go and saw Lucia looking up at him with her head cocked in confusion. "Everyone calls Mrs. Serrano grandma, Lucia."

"Well, everyone 'cept my boys."

Grandma's 'boys' were 70 and 68 years old. They were bachelors who kept the grounds in order and never needed to learn how to cook for themselves.

"Where are they?"

"Out 'round back. They have to go far for fodder for the cows. They'll be back for supper. Come inside, sit down, I know you need your chair even more than I do."

The farm house was exactly as he remembered it inside. The ancient wood burning stove, the same dents and scratches on the stairs, the same old rocking chair grandma saved for him. He guessed some of the dead flies on the windowsill had probably been there since his last visit too.

Grandma turned and looked at Lucia, "Come on child, let me have a look at you. Heh, you're the first person I've had in here in a long time I could look in the eye. Oh, and you've got your grandmother's eyes too. She was a kind soul, she was." She grabbed Lucia's hands and rubbed the palms, "And your grandfather's hands. Hands that will do great things one day." Lucia smiled and giggled.

Corvus chuckled, "And what great things did father do, Grandma?"

She swatted at him, "He raised you and Vibius didn't he? I thought these were good deeds, though if he raised you without respect for your own father, I mighta been wrong."

Corvus laughed.

"Go and play child, you'll find the neighbour's boys if you go right out from the front door, probably digging through the old barn. Come back in an hour and I'll have pie for you."

"Her minders are going to have a fit."

"You'd like that, wouldn't you?"

"I do."

"You always did. Vibius too, he and Sertorius got up to such mischief…." Their names hung in the air for a long while. She took a seat across from Corvus and they sat in silence.

"How bad is it here, Grandma?"

"It's bad, child."

"I've seen the soil blowing in the wind, I could barely breathe in the capital."

"It's not just the winds, Corvus. We've never had that problem here. Here it's the water, and the temperature. Do you remember how to tell the seasons here?"

"I thought I'd forgotten, but I take it you're about to tell me I haven't. This is supposed to be winter, is it not?"

"Sharp as always, child. Winter, no snow on the ground, and warm enough than an old woman like me felt comfortable sending a young girl outside without a jacket. No snow. Not much rain either, come that. We've had winters with no snow before of course, but the grass stays green the whole way through. Now, you can see it. Water's gone, it dies."

"How long until the whole ecosystem collapses?"

"I'm old, but I haven't seen everything yet. I don't know. This is beyond what me and the boys have ever seen."

"We need techs here, now. I'll get as many as I can spare."

"No, Corvus. Sure, that's a start, but that won't do on it's own."

"How do you mean?"

"As long as it's your people keeping us alive, we'll feel like hostages. You always loved your history books. Well, use it now, and use your sense. The Taurian Concordat had the freest people in the galaxy, and they fought to stay free. When the Star League crushed the Concordat under their boot, our ancestors were the ones who refused to stay. We fled, and we crossed half the sphere to get here. The Confederation, the League, the Magistracy, the old Alphard Corporation territories, they were all too restricting for us, so we kept on running 'til we could be our own bosses. You think we wouldn't fight? We love you, I love you, but the boys would be out there making bombs the minute they thought you were gonna put the boot to our necks. You wanna fix this world, we need to be the ones who do it. Tell me, what do Taurians value?"

"Freedom. Independence. Education. Literature. Hmm...I see what you mean, grandma. Thank you."

She smiled at him and rose with some difficulty, "You always were the smart one Corvus. Imagine what a made with your smarts and Vibius' heart could have done. You take care of that girl Corvus. If I know Sinead, she's already made sure she's got the heart. But you've got to be the one to give her the brains. Now, I've got to get working on that pie. You think you can handle peeling the apples?"

He rose, with about the same difficulty, and headed towards the kitchen. From anyone else, it would be an insult. From her though, it held the genuine concern of a fellow traveller.

Lucia came running, covered in the dirt, with the neighbour children and a furious Sato fast behind her. Grandma's 'boys' ambled in soon after both eager to update Corvus on the state of every farm in the valley, plus every other settlement within two hundred kilometers.

After everyone at the table was filled passed bursting with food and the local gossip, the boys retreated to the study with their pipes and the neighbour children were shooed out the door. Corvus and Lucia helped clear the dishes.

"Lucia, tell me about the new friends you made."

"Hugo, he's the big one, he's loud, but lots of fun. He loves the animals and has a dog named Killer. Mateo, the other one, he showed me an old AgroMech in the barn that doesn't work. He likes sneaking in and trying to fix it."

"Mateo sounds like a very smart boy." Lucia nodded at Corvus. "In the old days, all the smartest children in the League used to do Lordinax, to the university there. But now they can't go."

"That spaceport was awful. Does that make it hard for students to get offworld?"

"You're just right, child. And not just that, other problems too. The war is hard, the DropShips are few, and it's not safe to go to Lordinax."

He picked a bit of dirt from her hair and ground it between his fingers, "With enough trained people, we could fix this world. But wouldn't it be great for boys like Mateo and Hugo if they could be the ones to save their world? Of course, Marian Techs would need to start it, but imagine what a smart young boy like Mateo could become if he got the proper schooling. You're lucky, you were born in a palace with a famous name, you have tutors and you'll go to a Collegium when you grow up. But where will Mateo go?"

Lucia put down her last dish and stood in thought for just a moment. She ran off towards the stairs that would lead to the bedrooms where Sato was hard at work.

Corvus smiled as he pulled the plug from the sink, satisfied that he'd planted a new 'first act' for the future Grand Mistress.



Logan Estate, Sierra Barrera
7 April 3030



Corvus, Sato, and Grandma Serrano sat around the table of the old farmhouse. A few of Sato's aides stood ready with dossiers and tablets while the boys smoked in the study. Lucia lay in a cot by the door. She'd tried valiantly to contribute, but she'd fallen asleep by the time the meeting stretched into its sixth hour.

It was now hour eleven, although the last two had been spent eating a fresh pie while waiting for the HPG relays to finish.

Another aide came running. "Lady Severn Diefenbaker of Paulinus is a yes. Lord Sushant Calderon-Logan of Lothario is a no."

"Th-th-that's everyone I th-think. How many does that make? I've forgotten." The later the night went, the worse the curse became. Usually he could hide the memory loss, but at this point in the evening, he didn't even try.

"Three. Diefenbaker, Bruce Choi of Lindassa, and of course our lovely host, Jeffery Logan-McIntyre." Sato said between bites.

Corvus had discovered a new respect for the woman. They'd been pulling all-nighters for the whole week, and she seemed as sharp tonight as she had been on the first night. "I really thought Charan Singh was going to come."

"That was never going to happen without Calderon-Logan. Lordinax is too isolated, without Lothario, they'd be cut off and destroyed if the other three can unite against him. Honestly, Lord, this is a better turnout than I expected."

Corvus nodded. "Fair enough. I do say that makes the pl-pl-pl-" He stopped a moment and took a drink of water, "That makes it easier to break up the high educational institutions. Give one the technical, one the arts, and one the professions. But which to which?"

"You let me handle that, Lord. Ministries. They'll all want something to set them above the other senators. We have . I like Diefenbaker for agriculture and Choi for health. What do we give Logan-McIntyre?"

Corvus rocked his chair and thought. He shot a glance at Grandma.

"Education," she said without hesitation, "Homeschooled his own boys in the classics, proud of it, says so every time he speaks, he does."

Corvus bowed to Grandma and then smiled at Sato, "Education."

She tapped it into her pad. "I think that should be all for tonight. We have three weeks. We'll need to do a lot before then. We need some rest. I think we've all earned it."



Logan's Landing
26 April 3030





"M-my lord Choi, pl-please, sit with me." Corvus exaggerated every symptom of the curse he could. "My niece, she needs a strong hand at her side. Someone who c-c-can help control the others. Your reputation precedes you, and I think you're the man."

Bruce Choi ignored the request and went right into a plate of pastries. He took the plate with him as he wandered the spaceport lounge, and took his time eating them too.

"Oh yeah? Why me?"

You were a c-common soldier, c-c-correct? Yes, well, you managed to jump from Lieutenant to Duke in the span of a decade. You come from the world with the smallest garrison, the smallest population, the weakest economy, and yet here you are."

"So what can you give me I can take myself?"

"Power, over the others. A ministry."

"Yeah, sure, I bet you've giving all of us that."

"I am, but you're is special: health"

"Oh fuck off!" He tossed a half eaten danish at Corvus' feet.

Corvus' mouth twitched, his head jerked around. He fought for control, and found it. "No, think about it. Health. I know you don't like Diefenbaker, and you know what's going on in her territory on Paulinus? Plague. A real, biblical level plague. And Leximon, and believe me, Leximon will come next, they're starving. You'll have the power over life and death there."

Choi rubbed his chin, "Keep going…"




Her team had spent hours making Lucia into the perfect Lothian girl. Her breezy tunic traded for the ruffled dresses with what felt like a dozen layers of petticoats, and makeup so thick she felt like a totally different person! She smiled a little at the thought, she was, after all, supposed to be acting today.

She had spent the three nights before the conclave at the old administration building the Logan-McIntyres had turned into a palace after their takeover. She'd spent every waking moment with the two dullest boys she'd ever met, soaking in as much as possible.

She stood at her door and hummed to herself to calm the butterflies. They didn't all go away, but when she was feeling brave enough, she opened the door and went to Lord Jeffrey's study.

She knocked gently, "Lord Jeffrey?" she squeaked.

"Oh! Lady Lucia, I didn't realize it was time to say goodbye yet."

"Oh, I don't mean to bother you Lord Jeffrey, it's not time for me to go yet, but there was something I wanted to talk to you about, if you have a moment."

He beamed at her and pulled out a chair for her.

"Alex and Andrew, they are so well behaved, so well read, I feel like I learn something every time I talk to them! They told me they learned it all from you. Well, I, I was thinking, we should start a school, a university! Right here on Logan Prime, teaching the classics. Lothians are famous for their love of literature, and I think all the people here should have the chance to enjoy it like your boys do. People will come from all over the League to study here!"




Sato poured two glasses of the most expensive Pompey vintage the Diplomatic Corps had been able to get their hands on.

"Pompeius Magnus, 2981, from the Bourassa valley on Pompey."

Lady Severn Diefenbaker took it eagerly, "Given that what I'm usually served is piss, 3030, locally sourced, I think the delicate flavour might be lost on me, but I appreciate the thought." She lifted his glass to Sato, and then drank the whole glass down.

Sato had seen worse from better people.

"Lady Diefenbaker, I brought you here for a reason."

"I know how this works. What do you want, and what do I get?"

"You saw the dustbowl coming in."

"Oh, she's a little hard to miss."

"Someone needs to fix it, or this world, and half the League, are going to starve within three years."

"Now, why should that concern Paulinus? If Logan Prime and Lindassa starve, so be it."

"I've spent a lot of time with farmers these past months. First of all, Lindassa won't starve, they are entirely food self-sufficient. Second, Logan Prime will starve in two years, but Paulinus will starve in ten if something isn't done."

"But won't our dear Imperator help us? Surely he won't let his new citizens starve?"

"And make you entirely dependent on someone else's charity? You're not stupid. We can fix the environment and the weather, but we need someone to fix things. And as soon as the winds die down, you know those two idiots are immediately going to get into a dickwaving competition. In the meantime, as Minister of Agriculture, you'll be making allies in the lower classes, you'll be a hero on your own world and Lord Jeffrey will become dependent on you."

"Give me another glass, and let me mull this over a bit."




Corvus was so deep into his speech, he'd forgotten to keep up the tics, and so intensely focused that the real ones melted away too.

"A technical school, big, centralized, based out of your capital on Lindassa. Your economy will grow with the number of trades people, and, well, look out the window. Our techs will fix the wind and rain here, but we've already promised all of you that we'll train your people to replace them. They'd be trained on Lindassa. You'd have power over Logan Prime, and over the other works whose ecosystems and weather patterns aren't c-c-conductive to human life."

Choi's grin was the vilest thing Corvus had ever seen, but so long as it was directed at Severn and Jeffrey and not Lucia, he was content.


"But we have to think bigger than that too! You've taught me how much Lothians value education, so we can't stop here, we need to bring your ideas all the way around the League! When I am Grand Mistress, I want you as my minister of education."

Just like uncle Marius and cousin Sean, the lord of Logan Prime was too eager to hear his own praises to notice he was being manipulated. Lucia never tired of pulling one over on grown-ups.




"Professional schools? Not the technical ones I need to keep the earth from blowing away again?"

"Look, techs are apolitical. But doctors, lawyers? The upper classes. They are the ones who have an impact, who shape policy. And they'll all be schooled on your world, where you are hailed a hero for saving them from starvation, and where you can help pick the faculty. Think about it, I'm going to get another bottle."




The Lords of Logan Prime and Lindassa, and the Lady of Paulinus all tried their best to hide their smug expressions as they stood behind Lucia O'Reilly-Logan, Grand Mistress and Governor of the new Lothian District as she held the freshly signed treaty. Each thought they had come out of the deal stronger than the others.

They had all spent so much time trying to beat each other, none had looked closely at how the structure of Hegemony districts actually worked in practice. It would take quite a while before any of them realized that the twelve year old girl sitting in front of them now held all the cards.
 
Last edited:
Chapter III
Chapter III


The Colosseum
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
11 April 3030



The Imperator stood in the editor's both, arms outstretched while the roar of the amphitheatre died down. He held his arms and waited for a long moment past the point where all of his subjects had quieted before finally speaking.

"Friends! Countrymen! Patricians and Plebeians! In honour of one hundred and ten years of our glorious state, and as prayer for a thousand and ten more, I gift you with a glorious spectacle of blood and endosteel! Just as you honour the Hegemony with your devotion and hard work, so does the hegemony honour you! Let the games begin!" The plebeians, of course, were all watching from home save for a select few especially pretty ones who acted as props of a sort. The honour of enjoying the games live was otherwise exclusively reserved for the better class.

He took his seat and nodded to the professional orator who would serve in his place as editor of the games. He twirled his hand and the glass over the Editor's box darkened on the inside, projecting a fake 3D image of the Imperial family to any spectators who looked away. He wished Livia and Sean could sit as still as their imagined selves, but Sean was already at the edge of the box, pushing Livia away while she screeched and slapped his arm. And Siobhan, at least she was present in the projection, which was more than she was at home. Watching reruns of the feed from the games was the only way he ever saw a smile on her face these days.

He looked over to his aid, "They've already started to gather outside haven't they?"

Harcourt Kelly nodded, "The first ones were here before you were, Imperator."

"Of course they were. Send the first one in."

"Aren't you going to watch even the first fight?"

"You know I hate this shit Kelly. It's the biggest waste of men and material in the entire galaxy. You remember the main event last month? Imagine how much damage Bellator Bishop would have done on the battlefield. Jesus Christ Harcourt, you put him in a Marauder he could have annihilated an entire company on his own. So what do we do? We have him fight here, for no good reason, against someone equally valuable, and we're scraping him out a cockpit. Let alone the damage to the machines. We're going to waste, what, a battalion's worth of equipment over the next week of games? With how often we do this, goddamn, we could be halfway to Terra by tomorrow if we could save ourselves from ourselves!"

Harcourt glanced at the children, still enthralled with the show, and put his hand on Marius', "Then why do you even do this?"

Marius pulled his hand away and gestured to the crowd. "Because three generations of bloodthirsty O"Reillys have done this. If I break faith with them, I mean, even the gladiators would hate me! And... you're just winding me up on purpose huh? Goddamn it Harcourt, if it was anyone but you, I'd have sent you to the arena by now.."

Harcourt grinned, "Not the Morituri? Aw, you do care. All right, so first supplicant then?"

"Give me a minute, and have someone run and get us some fruit and nuts. Something sweeter for the kids too, and some stuffed dormice."

Harcourt left and a body slave rushed forward to make sure every hair and crease on the Imperator's person was in place and Marius took a moment to collect himself. Soon the slave bowed and stepped back and Marius snapped his fingers. A fat man in senatorial robes entered with Harcourt, flanked by two Praetorian Guards.

Harcourt quickly stepped to the side and pressed a button on his tablet. The communications unit in Marius' chest picked up the signal and relayed it to the sensory implants in his eye. Relics of their days together in the Ordo Vigilis before his coronation. They still served their purposes. Red text was projected onto Marius' eye by the implant.

Senator Casimir Zielinski, senatorial rank, influential on Pompey, major shareholder in entertainment industry. Eldest daughter Lena rising star Legio IV, candidate for promotion to Legate. Second daughter Hanna, recently failed out of Collegium Bellorum Imperial. Likely here for a favour for her.

The senator bowed, "My Imperator, it is an honour to be in your presence."

Marius stepped forward and helped the man rise. "Nonsense Casimir, we're old friends, we can speak likewise here. Please, sit with me and tell me what I can do for you. Tell me, how are your children? I've heard great things about Lena, she's the talk of Legio IV!" In truth, he had never heard of her, and he was only vaguely aware that Casimir existed.

"That's kind of you to say Imperator! She is the pride of our family. And family, you see, is the reason I've come. Our youngest, you remember Hanna?" Marius nodded as if he did. "You see, she's been having some trouble at school. You see, she's a sensitive girl, and the professors at the Collegium just don't understand her, they've been so unfair...." Marius tuned out and drifted an eye past him, towards Harcourt.

She failed half of her classes for non-attendance and drunkenness.

Marius nodded sympathetically to both of them. Harcourt nodded back and continued typing on his tablet.

He owns half of this arena, could be a big discount on future games.

Marius placed a hand on the senator's shoulder, "Ah, my dear Casimir, I think I understand. You're right, the Collegium can be so unfair to outstanding young women like Hanna. She's still on Alphard isn't she? Good. Perhaps a private tutor would be more understanding. I'll arrange for one of my more experienced Praetorians to personally tutor her in one of my personal BattleMechs."

Casimir sputtered and bowed in thanks before Harcourt ushered him out of the door.

"Give her to Marcus. Make her work for it.. I can't stand people who throw away the good fortune of a senatorial family. Who's next?"

"You'll like this one even more. They booked this meeting months ago. Solaris Roadshow, they want to take the Hegemony games across the Inner Sphere."

Marius ran his hands through his hair, causing the body slave to spring back into action. Marius waved him off. "So I get to put our shame on display for the whole galaxy to see?"

"Yes! For a big cut of the pay per view money, plus think of all the tourists we'll draw. Imagine if we could become the second Solaris. Richard Cox."

"All right, fine, if we have to waste men and mechs at least we can earn enough c-bills to hire mercenaries to replace them. Bring them in."

Marius hated the man the moment he walked through the door. He was covered in gaudy jewelry, wore sunglasses indoors, and had a suit that screamed expensive that somehow managed also not to fit.

"Mr. Cox, welcome to Pompey—"

"Eh, just call me Dick!"

Sean snorted and turned around "Oh my God! Your name is Dick Cox?"

"Hey! Ya! This kid gets it! Founder, CEO, and full-time Director for Richard Pictures Unlimited! The public can't get enough of my Dick Pics!" He chuckled and winked at Sean, and Sean laughed back.

Marius shot a piercing glance at Harcourt. Harcourt shrugged and typed back. He gets great ratings with males 15-24, that's where the big money is.

"Dick, I hear you have a proposal for me."

"Your lordship, I've been promoting fights on Solaris VII for twenty years and it's been great I tell ya, but it's all been done! The fights are too clean, the public, they've seen all the same arenas for hundreds of goddamn years! The people want something new, and you, you're new! See, as a man who holds games as spectacular as these ones, I know you know that the Periphery loves it's share of organized combat entertainment. And I know you know that the fights out on the Periphery have their own legend, their own stories, stories like the Inners have never heard before. Every knows the story of the scrappy peasant farmer who beats the richkid Lyran noble! But who knows the stories of the sort of folk who live on the edge of annihilation fighting pirate armies, and giant dinosaur monsters and all the sort of crap you people deal with. I'm sure I could sit down with your son here and he could tell me the most interesting stories of every man and woman on the sand down there.

"I'm a storyteller, and I want to tell your story to the whole Inner Sphere, and with my name and my skills, we can make a whole lotta money. But you know, there's a lot of competitors out there, I mean Hardcore, Lothario, Herotitus, they've got their own circuits, and they're good an all, but you… Well, most people couldn't point you out on a map, but me, I know a rising contender when I see one! I know you're gonna be big, and when you do, I want you Richard Pictures to come with you everywhere you go.

"The Solaris Roadshow is gonna take the best of Solaris, and bring it here. And we're gonna make your people the stars of the show. I mean, we're bringing the big names, Anya Terrel was class six champion

Sean spun around again "Chaka Mobutu was 3028's open class champion, 3029's is Anya Terrel." Marius did his best to hide his smile

"Huh, smart kid you got there your lordship. Yeah, Mobutu was '28 but, he's also gonna be the champ again this year! Last year was a fluke, he had engine trouble and...nevermind. Anyways, big names like him, coming here, fighting your best, and equal billing! You're the stars of the show!"

"What's the split?"

"Totally 50/50! Pay Per View, box office and sponsorships!"

"Sold."

Dick grinned and stuck out his hand, "Deal then!"

Marius didn't take it, "We bow here, Dick."

Dick forced a smile and bowed, then made his exit.

"Dad, why'd you make him bow now?" Sean asked.

"Since he's a foreigner I can forgive him not knowing protocol and bowing when he entered, but he must be made to respect my position. When you are Imperator you must only allow someone outside of the family to act informally if you allow them the privilege. People must always treat you with respect."

Who knows what kind of disease a dick whose shoved himself into every home in the Inner Sphere might carry? Flashed into his eye.

Marius smiled and shook his head, "Just bring in the next one, Harcourt"

"Next is Prefect Marcus. I suspect you can already guess that he wants."

"Can we afford it?"

"We can."

"I'm not sure if that's the answer I wanted or not. Well, I'm not going to be held hostage by my own guard. Send him-"

Praetorian Prefect Marcus Gibson, commander of the Capitaline Legion, in joint command of the Praetorian Guard entered of his own accord. He gave a perfunctory salute. "Imperator."

"Prefect."

"Imperator, I beg you to reconsider your decision on bonuses for the Praetorian Guard."

"We have been over this five times in the last year, Prefect. The Guard received their bonus when I ascended, and they received their bonuses when you asked five years later, and five years after that, and five years after that, and then three years after that, and then you ask me two years after that for more. When does it end? By my count, you've got four years until the next one, if I decide that you've earned one."

"It is tradition, one that we Guard rely on!"

"And how much will the tradition cost the Marian people this year?"

"5000 C-bills per Guard, double that for officers."

"Are you mad Marcus? Last year, you asked me for 3000 and my answer was no. What madness possesses you to think I would give you nearly twice that?

"The men are relying on it, Imperator, they've made decisions based on, they've been promised it."

"Not by me. Every C-bill I spare from the Imperial coffer robs the frontline legions. Their work expanding the Pax Marianus is worth far more than your loitering about the palace"

"Imperator! The Praetorian Guard are your most loyal servants, do they not deserve to be rewarded?"

"No Marcus! My most loyal subjects are fighting and dying right now on Kogl and Atzenbrugg. Ten years ago, when you asked for your bonuses, they were dying on Illyria. You never advocate for them do you?" He hadn't realized he was shouting. Sean and Livia were now staring at him.

"It's not my place! I am the Prefect of the Praetorian Guard, not the lesser legions, let their Generals look after their men."

Marius was calm now, his voice even. The children recognized the tone. They stood frozen in place, terrified of catching their Imperator's attention. "Marcus you are a servant. You serve at my pleasure. If you wish to continue-"

"Marius, please, see sense-", Marius twitched his eye. Harcourt recognized the signal from his old partner. In a single circular motion he stripped the Prefect's pistol from its holster and struck him at the base of the skull with its stock. The Prefect fell to the floor. Two Praetorians rushed into the room, guns drawn, but Marius held a hand to halt them.

"Stand down, but stay. Watch." He put the heel of his sandal on the side of Marcus' head. Slowly, he put his weight onto the foot.

"You serve me! I do not serve you. You will serve me in the capacity that I decide. If you think standing around on Alphard is worthy of reward, then I think you have forgotten what frontline service is like. You are hereby stripped of rank and will serve as a Miles in the Legio Morituri for a period of no less than ten years."

Blood was trickling from Marcus' temple by the time Marius lifted his foot. The Praetorians helped Marcus to his feet and dragged him away.

Marius looked to his son, who in turn, cast his eyes down. "Respect Sean. Never let anyone disrespect the Imperator."



The Imperial Palace, Alphard IV

Trumpets blew and the herald called,"The business of the court is concluded! All bow before for the Imperator!"

A hundred score senators and advisors bowed before him, and hundreds more on remote live feeds did the same. Only Harcourt and the Praetorians guard remained standing. Marius rose and strode from the room. Harcourt and a handful of Praetorians followed. Marius maintained the straight, rigid posture until the doors to the residential section of the palace closed behind him. He sighed as he relaxed. Together, they strode across a skyway over the gardens. He spied his daughter and paused a moment. He watched, silently as she whispered to some Humphrey's girl. The latest in a string of replacements as "best friend" now that the real thing was on tour in the Lothian League. He wondered where Sean was. He hoped he was working on his reports, but suspected some mischief. He sighed again. That could be tomorrow's worry.

He dismissed the guard and headed to his private chambers with Harcourt.

He collapsed into a chair and put his face in his hands.

"Christ, how long was that Harcourt?"

"Ten hours."

"About four too long. Makes me want to change the constitution and get rid of those blowhards."

"You're the one who gave them extra powers. Your grandfather used to kill a few of them every year, just to keep them from getting out of line."

"Yeah, well, unlike him I want to live to see my 60s."

"Hey hey, that's baseless speculation! The Ordo Viglius never found any proof of foul play."

They both burst out laughing. His father, Gaius O'Reilly, had made the same comment almost daily through the first nineteen years of Marius' life. When Marius began his service in the Ordo Vigilis one of the first things he did was threaten his way into getting a copy of the coroner's report on the death of Lucius O'Reilly. The report ruled it a suicide. But Marius had his doubts any suicide would be able to shoot himself so cleanly in the back of the head, let alone do it twice.

"Speaking of which, Imperator, there's something we have to discuss."

Marius motioned to the chair next to his, "not now Harcourt. It's been a long day. I just want to sit here and rest."

Harcourt sat. The Imperator took Harcourt's left hand in his gently stroked the top with his thumb.

"It really can't wait, Marius."

"Fine."

"It's the Securitatis Internum, they've been hearing rumours about the Praetorian Guard. They're restless. We knew they'd be unhappy with the denial of bonuses, and you're right, they'll just keep asking for more, and doing it more often. But, what you did to Prefect Marcus, that's crossed a line. I don't know if you realized how much the Guard loved him."

"He deserved it."

"Sure, but it just made the problem bigger."

"And what word from the Praesidii Praetoris? It is their job to make sure the Praetorians are kept in line, surely they would have heard something ?"

"They say everything is fine, but these days they're more likely to identify with the Guard than with the Ordo Vigilis.

"Or the Internum is flexing its muscle, and it's director is trying to discredit the Praesidii. Harcourt, how many supposed palace coups were planned on my father, and how many of those turned out to be real? How many have the Praesidii and Internum brought to us since I took power, and how many, when you looked into them, turned out to be nothing?"

"Yes, but, Marius, there's more than I don't tell you about, I only tell you about these when there is evidence, and this time, there is. Not just idle gossip and wishes, I think there are really Praetorians out there who would act against you. I'm really worried this time." Harcourt placed his right hand over his left, and with it Marius' hand. He looked, pleading, into Marius' eyes.

"Very well. Send the culprits to the Morituri."

"That….is something else I think we need to discuss."

Marius rolled his eyes.

"I know we've been through this, but every year the problem gets worse. Every time there's a problem, any time someone pisses you off, you send them to the Morituri. You know under Gaius and Lucius, the Morituri was a battalion. A single battalion! The Morituri is a legion strong, and it's your biggest legion. Putting everyone who hates you together in the same unit and giving them BattleMechs. Look, I know there are debates of precedent, but the size is unprecedented!"

"And what, you'd have me do nothing to the plotters?"

"Of course not, but—"

"Do you want me to crucify them, Harcourt? I would rather die than become a monster like my father. Maybe I should throw them in the arena for execution like a common murderer, where they might fluke a victory and win the acclamation of the people? Or maybe the Imperial prisons, which are run by the same Praetorians you think I should be afraid of? Send them into exile where they could come back leading an army of mercenaries paid for by an enemy state? Hmm, Harcourt?"

"No, but, there are plenty of other options! Send them to Algenib as slaves, governor Maximus would be happy to lose them in a sulphur pit somewhere. Or to New Venice, there is nothing Gurdeep wouldn't do for you."

"No Harcourt. If they were common soldiers maybe, but who do I send? Legates, senatorial scions, Praetorians with a career of allies and contacts. As guests of Maximus or Gurdeep, they'd be too free. As slaves, they'd be eternal reminders of my tyranny and their shame that would turn their families into my enemies. The Morituri, that's a shot at redemption the others don't have. It's a place of honour, of position, and they're watched by thousands of loyal soldiers."

"There has to be some other way. The problem is only going to get worse. Did you hear about what happened on Matsuida? Imagine if the dropship carrying your jailers gets shot down."

"Fine, don't send them. Tell me, these rumours, are they coming from the Palatine Legion, the Captaline Legion, or both?"

"The Capitaline Legion, that was Marcus' command."

"Good. Mobilize them, with air and battle armour support. I want them to take the offensive, call back a loyal frontline legion if you think Alphard is under threat."

Harcourt looked on in shock, "That's never been done before, ever."

"You want a solution that doesn't end up swelling the Morituri? This is it. I've been paying attention to the rumblings in the other legions, Harcourt. While they're off on the biggest military campaign since the Second Succession War, the Praetorians are sitting back and growing fat off of bonuses. Let them shoulder their fair part of the Burden. Do it."
 
Chapter IV

Chapter IV



Timbiqui Gardens
Brewerton, Cissolar Continent
Timbiqui
Independent World (Contested)
27 September 3030



Timbiqui Gardens was a symbol of freewheeling hedonism unmatched in the former Tamarind March. The Legio Morituri had transformed it into a military camp.

Rows of picnic tables had been scavenged and placed inside what used to be a beer tent. The MechWarriors of the Morituri sat chained together in rows of ten. Elsewhere, in the park's permanent structures, the armour and infantry officers who acted as their wardens were enjoying fine foods, local women, and the many fine drinks produced by Timbiqui Spirits.

Here, Sertorius O'Reilly, eldest son of Imperator Gaius, brother of Imperator Marius, the Hammer of Huntington, the Scourge of Reykavis, the Butcher of Bourque, Member of the Order of Scipio, recipient of the Corona Graminea, sat between a murderer and a serial rapist. Yet across him sat an Imperial senator. Behind, a former governor. They were not alone. His cohort included two planetary Senators, three former legati, and an aging general.

It made no difference to the men who held the whips. There were two kinds of officers in the Auxilla of the Hegemony: those tankers and infantry who aspired to the glory, honour, and prestige of the Praetorian Guard, and those whose need to dominate other men led them to the Auxilla Ripariensis. Officially, MechWarriors were sentenced to a term in the Morituri after which they could rejoin the regular legions with honour. But whether three years or twenty, the wardens enjoyed finding new ways to ensure MechWarriors died long before their release date. Sertorius was an exception, sentenced to life among the Morituri. He often questioned whether it was a mercy, or cruelty, though he doubted his brother had expected him to survive for seven years. Imperator Marius should have paid greater attention to his brother's honours, or at least his lapdog, who advocated crucifixion.

The tables today were heaped with vegetables and meat instead of gruel. No one talked. The food spoke for itself. Today they go into battle, again.

A pair of Principes stood at the head of each row. Each maniple had two: one was the pet Morituri MechWarrior who officially led the maniple, the other commanded the century of armour that would accompany them to make sure they fought with courage.

A horn sounded, and the Principes began to whip the Morituri into action. One by one, the maniples were led to their machines. His maniple passed one of the medium cohorts on the way out. He spared a quick glance toward Marcus Gibson, a new recruit for the fire support cohort straight from the Praetorian Guard itself. The Auxilla saw it as their solemn duty to ensure any Praetorians in the Morituri had an especially rough life, as Marcus' swollen face and broken nose could attest. They locked eyes for a moment and Marcus blinked twice, then looked away.

The meaning was clear to Sertorius: Legio II was with them, but Legio IV was not. It was just as he had expected. Legio II's general had served with Marcus, while Legio IV was commanded by one of Marius' men. Hopefully some of his Legati could be turned.

Either way, it would have to be enough.

The Principes led them to what had once been an enormous parking lot where the heavy cohort's mechs stood in rows. The three maniples of MechWarriors were likewise formed into three ranks and stood at attention. He cleared his mind of everything but his mantra, Siobhan, to ready himself for the day's action. Legate Horatius was known to keep them waiting like this for hours, and if he were feeling especially cruel in peacetime, all through the night. The mantra helped to stay focused, and still.

The Legate arrived shortly. It must be an important mission then.

"No one thinks you're worth his attention, his time, a place in society, or even the light of day. For today, I still think you're worth the food on your plate. Prove me right. We've got the Timbiquians boxed into the Bale Valley. This is where the real fight is going to happen. The Timbiquians have been carrying out a delaying campaign so they could prepare the valley. Legio II and IV have done an excellent job of clearing away the rabble and blocking off the eastern exits to the valley. We'll be attacking from the north west. In order to enter the valley, we need to clear the city of Piamonte. It's a small city, about 120,000 people, but they're tightly packed into a very small area, so expect dense cover and don't get caught by mechs hiding around corners. Expect prepared defenses throughout the city. The whole area is heavily fortified.

"Air cover will not be an issue. Their air cavalry has been destroyed, their aerospace assets are negligible and their air defense too strong for our own aerospace to operate. Expect the enemy to be made up mostly of infantry and mechs. The enemy does have heavy armoured units, but expect them to remain in the Bale Valley itself. You and the Assault cohort will be the spearhead. You will, as always, have the support of Auxilla armour and infantry units. You'll also be supported by Limitanei infantry and armoured units. They're brave, but they've never seen a proper battle. Don't rely on them. Cracking into the Bale Valley is your responsibility, and you will bare the blame if you fail. When you succeed, the close support cohort will exploit the breach to allow our battle armour to shred anyone dumb enough not to have fled their fortifications.

"Come back with your BattleMech, or not at all. Principes, take charge of your men!"

One at a time, the Morituri were unchained and fitted into their cooling suits. Their Principe climbed into his Gladius hovertank. Sertorius braced for the pain to come. The Principe always liked to check that the shock collars built into the cooling suits worked. This time, no pain came, only a faint buzz from the cooling suit. He saw the others around him jolt and wince from the pain and copied them. He tried his best to hide his excitement as he climbed the makeshift gantry into the cockpit of his Marauder 3M. The MechTech who strapped in gave him a wink just before he shut the cockpit.

Another part falling into place. Only one more moving part left.

Now to survive long enough to see whether they can pull it off too. He repeated his mantra to stay focused and fell in line with the rest of the maniple.




An infantry support laser nearly blinded Sertorius as it melted a streak in his cockpit armour. He twisted his mech and smashed in the wall of an office building, pasting the infantrymen inside. The twist opened up his rear armour to the SRM launcher behind him. He screamed with rage as the force shook him. He twisted and fired his medium lasers into that building too, but the crew had probably already abandoned their single-shot launcher and run.

"Legate, where the hell are the Firestarters?"

"Held back. You know our orders are to minimize damage." Legate Horatius replied. Their Principe had died hours ago to an AC/20 turret that the maniple had unfortunately neglected to inform him of. Even more unfortunate, Legate Horatius had to navigate his way into the fight to replace him. "Our infantry are advancing, they'll be here."

How they hell can they even tell? Piamonte is a labyrinth. He thought. The Duke must have had all the urban planners rounded up and shot centuries ago, nothing else can explain the insanity of this place. How do people live here?

The Centurion ahead of him rounded a corner and was knocked immediately to the ground by a wave of SRMs. A Grasshopper jumped over the row of buildings and destroyed the ambushing SRM Carrier, only to be struck from behind by an Urbanmech's AC/10.

No, it's not a labyrinth, it's a nightmare. For six hours straight, they'd fought through the streets, sometimes clearing the same street a half dozen times. There always seemed to be more infantry, more mechs. The Riflemen and the Orion had withdrawn for resupply three hours ago, but couldn't seem to find their way back. Not to mention the Guillotine and Marauder 3R that had been claimed by the Timbiquians.

Someone at headquarters broke protocol and engaged the general comms for a split second, enough to hear the camp in total chaos. The Legate's voice disappeared for a few minutes while the maniple sparred with a lance of light mechs that darted between low rise tenements. Marius could hear the slightest hint of a waver in his voice.

It was all the confirmation he needed that the final piece had fallen into place. He coughed three times into the comms.

A Wyvern jumped in from of Sertorius so he backpedaled to get out of range of it's small lasers

"Marauder! Stand your ground!" the Legate yelled.

He continued his retreat while blazing away at the Wyvern.

"Marauder! Stop or I will stop you!"

He continued backward, and heard the telltale buzz of the electroshock collar. The Legate's Gladius tried to back up, but found itself boxed in as the Grasshopper jumped behind it. Sertorius savoured the moment as his Marauder's left foot pinned the Gladius to the ground, and the right caved in it's roof.

The thought of facing 145 tons of battlemech sent the Wyvern jumping away and no one pursued.

Sertorius reached under the console and flicked a hidden switch, installed by his loyal MechTech, giving him access to the entire Cohort and again, coughed three times and waited for five minutes before he spoke. "Legio Morituri and Limitanei forces, this is Legate Horatius. I've received word of an enemy deep raid on our headquarters. All forces withdraw from Piamonte immediately."
 
Chapter V

Chapter V




Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
15 October 3030


Imperator Marius reclined underneath a pergola in a secluded section of the palace gardens. It was his private sanctuary, where even the Imperial family could not come without permission. Tonight, he made an exception for his son and his aide to enjoy the sunset. The men drank Timbiqui Dark and the boy Timbiqui Cola in honour of the successful campaign.

They sat together a long while before Marius spoke. "Gentlemen, I think the nation needs a triumph."

The other two looked up at him.

"We've doubled the size of the Hegemony this year, with planets from three different states, wildly different cultures. We need something to bind the people together."

"I'm not sure parading around their leaders in chains will bring that result, Imperator." Harcourt replied.

"No, but we won't broadcast that part. But banquets and games and such like throughout the Hegemony, that will win them over. Show the plebs that we can give them more than their old rulers."

"Of course, Imperator. Which victory did you have in mind?"

"I think it should be representative of the entire 3030 campaign. We've grown far and fast, and all nine legions have had important parts to play. Let all of them send representatives."

"That will take some doing, but it can be arranged. And who shall be honoured for the victory? If we're honouring the entire campaign then you as commander in chief?"

"No, once is enough for me. Besides, it would be rather unseemly for me to steal the glory from our officers who've fought so hard in our name. The two greatest campaigns were Kogl and Timbiqui, by a large margin. Sean, who do you think we should honour?"

"Timbiqui." Sean replied.

"Hah! Of course the boy would choose that! He planned the damn thing!" Harcourt tapped Sean gently with his fist. "Eh Sean? You think we should honour you?"

Sean sunk a little in his chair. "No. They didn't even use my plan."

"If you see it that way son, then I think it's big of you to give the honour to the generals whom you think ignored you. But I think it may be unfair to say they did. The most important part of your plan was redeploying our forces from around the Hegemony in a way that provided enough force to take Timbiqui, without weakening the borders and I think you did a better job than most of our generals could! Trust me son, in war, it's logistics that brings victory, not tactics. Yes, they had to improvise on the ground, but that is what good generals do. You have to trust them, you will rely on them some day."

"Ok, dad." Sean stayed sulking in his chair, but Marius knew his words had found their mark.

"I agree with my son, Timbiqui is the right choice. But we do have the question of whom to honour. Both generals of the Legio Morituri are dead, the general of Legio IV is dead as well. God knows how many legates were taken with them in the bombing."

Harcourt held up five fingers.

"Hmm, really? What's the old toast? 'To a short and bloody war'? Corvus would know, I'm sure. Anyways, I've already reached out to the General Hargreaves of Legio IV, and she's refused the honour, says she's needed on Galisteo. Recommended to me a certain Legate Horatius. Harcourt, thoughts?"

"I'll need to check the Ordo Vigilis files, but it's a good choice. From a plebeian family, but a well connected and wealthy one with important Senator patrons. He has a glowing reputation as far as I can recall, and the dispatches did say he managed to prevent the battle of Piamonte from turning into a rout, and was mentioned in the dispatches and recommended for a medal for personal bravery at the battle of Jambalo."

"Good. He'll be the man then. Now the question becomes, who will we honour and how? I've been thinking of what you said the other night. Perhaps it's time to show greater mercy and reduce the Morituri. Have their officers choose a single MechWarrior from each Cohort to be granted their freedom. No lifers, of course."

"Naturally."

"I want Timbiqui products everywhere, and I mean everywhere. Every variety, every flavour. I want produce from Kendall on every table, manufactured goods from Kogl as presents to the people, and whatever the Lothian worlds have. Children? Bring in a choir of cute children or something. I want everything I had at my triumph. Columns of captured mechs and armour, formation flying from our aerospace pilots, client rulers coming to kiss my hand in person and those who didn't surrender in chains before me. Flowers lining the street, laurel crowns, everything."

Marius looked pleased with himself as he grabbed another Timbiqui Dark. He lay drinking for a while longer.

"What shall we do with you, son?"

"Huh?"

"I mean, for the triumph! You should have some role, given the first half of the Timbiqui campaign was your plan. Perhaps an ovation by the senate, the day after the procession finishes. How would you like that Sean?"

He'd never seen his son smile so wide. He grabbed another can of Timbiqui Dark and tossed it to him. "Don't tell your mother." He nodded and opened the can.

"Corvus too. He didn't muck things up on Logan Prime. He should be present in the box with me, at least for when the Lothian leaders come to swear their loyalty. Corvus and Lucia. Yeah… that should do it. Looks like you've got a lot of work to do Harcourt."

Harcourt stood to leave, but the Imperator grabbed his arm. "It can wait. Stay here with me tonight. Sean, why don't you take another can and head back to your rooms." The boy left and the two men watched the stars together until they drifted off to sleep.



Via Victoria, Capitoline Hill
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
4 January 3031



"Father! I can't see anything!" Livia whined from the Imperial Box.

The Imperator snapped his fingers. "Harcourt, find some opera glasses for Livia."

Harcourt turned and inclined his head towards a slave who took off jogging down the steps from the Imperial box. He had a long way to go.

The Imperial box had been set up over the Viae Marianus just in front of the Forum, so every soldier, mech, and captive would pass beneath the Emperor as they ended their triumphal procession. It was 16 meters high and stretched across what would normally be eight lanes of traffic.

The view was perfect for Marius. Perhaps her daughter's eyes needed checking, but he thought she was tired of the attention her brother was getting.

Sean sat beside his father, wearing the same Imperial Purple and laurel crown. His ovation would be tomorrow, and Marius wanted the perfect propaganda image of the three men together, to shore up his son's credentials as a leader. Marius had only been 19 himself when his father's heart had given out. The doctors told Marius he hadn't inherited the same heart defect, and he personally planned to give his song another half-century of training, but where reputation was concerned, it helped to start early, especially given the reputation he was already earning with the young ladies at court.

He had never seen Sean so excited. Below them marched a thousand men all chained together. Each row wore a different uniform representing a world conquered by the Hegemony. Some of the uniforms and 'national dress' had to be invented in the wardrobe department. Behind them marched their families: hostages for their world's good behaviour.

Shattered mechs and tanks followed. All enemy machines, of course, to show the might of the Hegemony. It was a shame that only Kogl and Timbiqui had put up a real fight. They'd had to use their own salvage dressed up in the colours of other nations to get the desired effect.

Then came floats honouring the Hegemony's new "allies". Countess Elizabeth Montcalm, ruler of Kendall, who submitted to the Hegemony before the first shows were fired. She played the part perfectly, with an honour guard dressed in exotic face paint, and her beautiful young children smiling and waving at the crowd.

Halfdan Embury, the CEO of Timbiqui Spirits and governor of Timbiqui followed with a float that capped with a literal fountain of beer. A horde of youths dressed Timbiqui mascots raced to and fro with bottles of alcohol for the crowd.

Sean was most excited for the third ally: the Brock's Busters mercenary company. Brock himself had led a lance of his finest (and most imposing) assault mechs to the triumph. Sean leaned over the railing as the tallest, a Banshee, nearly scrapped along the bottom of the Imperial box.

"They were at Timbiqui, father?" He asked, in awe.

"Yes. Do you understand now why we bargained?"

"I think I do."

"Machines like that are hard to find in the Periphery, no matter how deep your pockets. Before the campaign, we only had three cohorts of them. Now, we have four. Whatever happens children, avoid waste."

"I'm bored of the parade. It's been going on for hooours! When do the games states?" Livia whined.

Corvus chuckled behind them. "Oh, young lady, in old R-r-rome, they'd last a f-f-full three days sometimes! C-c-count yourself lucky."

"Wow…" Livia said.

"Oh, fine, go stretch your legs Livia, just make sure to be back for Legate's entry, it would be an insult if the whole family weren't here to greet the man of the hour."

Livia jumped up and ran to Lucia, whispered into her ear, and the two disappeared giggling together.

Marius grinned. "Lucia will regret that, she's going to miss the best part. The Lothians are up next."

"Oh, b-b-believe me, after a month on the jumpship home with th-th-them, she won't want anything else to d-d-do with them for a while."

The Lothians all sat together, happy and smiling. If Corvus could be relied on, and Marius did indeed doubt it, then their peaceful coexistence for a few hours had been the most complicated aspect of the triumph to arrange.

Next came the spoils of war. Truck after truck of Timbiqui products for the feast, produce from Kendall, fine cloth from Atzenbrugg, appliances from Kogl, fine art seized from an ancient cache on Dalcour. When a world was too poor to produce anything interesting came hundreds of slaves huddled together. All these and more to be given as gifts to the people at the height of the feast.

A series of floats depicting the greatest victories in Hegemony history followed, including the triumphs of the four Imperators. Corvus mumbled out the histories of each one, and Sean, spellbound by the parade, listened to him without insult for perhaps the first time since he was eight.

Victory does this to a family. He thought with a smirk. I shall have to bring them more.

Then came the senators and the magistrates in all their glory. The Imperator turned around and motioned for Harcourt. "The girls are cutting it close. Go round them up before Horatius arrives."

Harcourt nodded and spoke into a handheld comm unit, "They're in amongst the crowd, a team of Praetorians is with them. They'll be back in time."

Marius hoped so. The Legate's lictors, wearing their red robes of war and carrying fasces covered in laurels, were already in view. Not long after would come the Legate's golden chariot.

The girls appeared, still giggling and took their seats.

"Shh, calm down, please. Show respect for the Legate." Harcourt whispered to them before taking his place at the Imperator's side.

The Legate stopped and passed the reins to his adjutant. He stepped out onto a platform that began to raise him to the level of the box. Marius marvelled at the man's height and physique. He looked to him like a statue come to life, and all the more imposing in his gold and purple toga and laurel crown. Oddly though, he wore a golden mask over his face in the image of Imperator Johann Sebastion. Marius could see the traditional red paint poking from the edges of the mask. He turned to Harcourt.

"Ah, the Legate suffered facial wounds during the campaign when his tank was destroyed. He didn't want to frighten the children and he thought the mask was a fitting tribute to your lineage."

Marius shrugged. "I think the children can handle it. They've seen worse in the arena, surely? No matter, I'll ask him myself." Marius rose from his chair to greet his champion, with Sean at his side.

The platform halted and the Legate bowed at it's edge. Marius stepped forward and placed a hand on his shoulder.

"Rise, Horatius. But rise not as Legate Horatius Varro, but in honour of your victories, arise as Prefect Horatius Timbiquianus, military governor of the Campania District. The Lyran worlds the forces under your command conquer will be your domain!"

Horatius rose. Even through the mask, Marius could see tears forming in his eyes. "Let me look upon the face of my champion. Your scars honour you, like it did the ancient Romans, who wore their scars with pride." He lifted the mask from Horatius' face. Then dropped it in horror.

The adults in the box stood frozen. The children looked around in confusion.

"My G-g-god! Sertorius!" Corvus finally coughed out. "H-h-how?"

Marius recoiled from the horrific, grinning visage of his exiled brother looming over him. "Guards!" Marius cried, over and over again, but the Praetorians did not move. Harcourt was screaming something at them, but Marius couldn't make it out. Harcourt grabbed at one of their pistols.

Sertorius pulled a pistol of his own and shot Harcourt twice.

Marius screamed with rage and lunged forward, but a pair of shots to the gut dropped him.

Everything started to blur together. Sean was screaming, but a Praetorian had restrained him. Corvus was on his knees pleading.The girls were...somewhere else?

He steadied himself on the throne and tried to pull himself up. A boot collided with his face. "Please…just don't hurt my children…"

"I'm not a kinslayer, Marius. You're the one who inherited that taint from father. The children will be safer under my care than they ever were under yours." He handed the pistol to a Praetorian and stepped away.

The last thing Marius saw was the grinning face of Marcus Gibson, wearing his old Praetorian Legate's outfit as he took aim at Marius' head.
 
Chapter VI

Chapter VI


Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
4 January 3031



Sertorius' right hand shook. He grabbed it with his left so that Marcus and the others wouldn't see it shake. He closed his eyes so he wouldn't have to see his brother die. The look at Marcus' face terrified Sertorius. He had killed scores of people, maybe even hundreds of them, over the course of his career. But he'd never enjoyed it. The look of pleasure on the Prefect's face was too much. But if seven years in a penal legion had taught him anything, it was how to hide his feelings.

"Well done, Prefect. Now, make sure the HPG takeover goes as planned. I'll deal with the rest of my family."

The rest had scattered, but Sean remained. The boy was on his knees, tears streaming down his face. He made no sound. Sertorius stood staring at him before a handful of Morituri supporters arrived.

"Take him. Find his sister. Bring them to the dropship. Tell no one, don't let the Praetorians see." They saluted, wrapped the prince in a brown robe, and hurried him away.

He picked up the laurel crown and began down the steps to the street below. A handful of Praetorians and Morituri formed a circle around him and pushed through the panicked crowd to a waiting car. One of the Praetorians fired a shot and the people scattered, clearing their path to the palace. The car sped across the forum.

************************************************************************************************************

Vibius ran through the forum, with Sertorius on his heels. They dodged around columns, over benches, and under market stalls as they raced. Shop owners shouted and customers threw crusts of bread at them, but none dared touch even children whose tunics bore the Imperial purple. The children, of course, thought it was because they were quick and clever.

They skidded to a stop next to their favourite vendor and Vibius put a finger to his mouth. They snuck through the crowd of patrons, grabbed a pair of jars from the counter, and ran. They ducked under an empty stall and opened the jars.

"Figs!" Vibius beamed before shoving a handful in his mouth.

Sertorius grinned back. Dried sausages. Not his favourite, but a good haul. He peeled one and began to chew. They sat a while in silence as they enjoyed their stolen feast.

"I'm done. Corvus loves figs. I want to save him some. The ones in the palace...they're not the same."

Sertorius nodded and threw a few sausages into Vibius' jar. "Here, he needs to eat more meat if he wants to be strong like us." Vibius nodded with a smile and lifted the sheet covering the stall. Vibius took off, but Sertorius was transfixed the moment he poked his head out. Coming out of a palanquin was a girl, the prettiest he'd ever seen. Sertorius started to feel strange. He felt a little queasy and his heart started to beat faster.

Vibius turn, ran back, and grabbed Sertorius' arm, then noticed what he was looking at. "That's the Dorans. They own half of Pompey. Biiiig money mum says."

'You know her?"

"Siobhan? Yeah, her dad runs the Hadian factory that makes fighter parts. They have business meetings all the time when they're on Alphard and she brings me over to their villa."

"Can...can I meet her?"

Vibius looked like he was about to laugh, then paused to think for a moment. "Sure."

************************************************************************************************************

The car stopped at the rear gate to the palace, used only by the gardeners and kitchen staff and far from the reporters who were brave enough to get a first hand look of the coup. He would have chosen this gate regardless. The palace was just a building to him, but these gardens, they were the heart and soul of the Hegemony. Every day in the Morituri he'd longed to smell the flowers in bloom again.

************************************************************************************************************

Sertorius snuck behind Corvus' bench. It wasn't hard. When the fool had a book in his hands he was basically dead to the world. But that was no excuse to be sloppy. A few of the servants saw, of course, they always did. But they always pretended not to.

Eventually, he made his way to Vibius, faithfully waiting next to a pergola surrounded by high hedges. Vibius gave him a smirk and mimed a kiss at him. Setorius flipped him off and went under the Pergola.

Siobhan leapt up and jumped into his arms. They stood there, kissing, for a long time. Finally, Sertorius came up for breath.

"I wish we didn't have to meet like this," he said.

"I know, me too….but you know….My father, he thinks I'm too young. And he'll probably still think that when I'm twenty, and hell probably when I'm forty! Or whenever he marries me off to some senator's idiot son."

"Well, I am a son, and Vibius says I'm an idiot, so if my dad gets demoted to a senator, that makes me a shoe-in right?"

She slapped his arm and laughed, "Oh! Come on, idiot. Vibius won't stand guard forever." She pulled him down with her and they lay together in the grass.

************************************************************************************************************

He paused a moment in the throne room. He looked down at the crown in his hands and remembered the men who had worn it. It was here that his brother had passed his sentence for the murder of their cousin. Sertorius had expected that betrayal. What he didn't expect was his father's.

************************************************************************************************************

"What have I done wrong?" Sertorius demanded.

"It's not what you've done wrong, it's a matter of temperament." Imperator Gaius O'Reilly said from atop his throne. "The Imperator has a killer instinct. Marius has it. You don't."

"Marius is 17! He is a kid! I am a man, a man who has served, with distinction, in your legions, for years!"

"He won't be 17 when he takes the throne. He'll be 30, 40, 50 if I have anything to say about it, but he's already shown he has what it takes. You're a good soldier son, and Marius will need soldiers like you. But you're not a leader. You never will be. Marius will rule."

************************************************************************************************************

He let the crown slip from his hands and quickened his pace. The throne was just a means to an end, to keep the people he loved safe. The people he had been denied for seven years, the only people who had ever cared for him. He rushed past the Imperator's rooms and towards those of the Imperial consort.

************************************************************************************************************
"Shh! Please, it's time to go!" Siobhan pleaded, gathering the blankets around her naked body.

"Just a moment more."

"What does he even care? He doesn't touch you! He's never been interested in women!"

"You know him better than that! I'm his wife, his property, and he'll kill you just for having the gall to touch what's his."

He wrapped his arms around her and leaned in towards here, "I don't care if I die if I get to spend one more-"

Siobhan shoved a hand into his face. "I care! I can't lose you. This is serious, Tori! Go!"

Sertorius dressed quickly. He hated to leave, but she was right. The next shift change was coming any minute, and he didn't have enough coin to bribe another pair. He was already overdue for the jumpship to Logan Prime anyways, and Vibius and Sinead were waiting.

************************************************************************************************************

He was not the only prisoner. Marcus had seen how Siobhan had been hidden away after Livia's birth. It had been hard to see her then, but still possible. She was still at official events, family gatherings, and more. But Marcus had told him how things had worsened. How it was part of his job to ensure that no one but the Praetorians could enter or leave her rooms. And now, as he lifted the bar on the door to her rooms, her hesitated. Would she accept him now?

************************************************************************************************************

Sertorius' head ached. They'd been drunk, but surely not this drunk? He'd never been the type to black out. But here he was. Wherever "here" was.

"Here" was dark and he could feel grass beneath his bare feet. He stumbled to his feet. There were trees scattered about, and a single blinding light in the distance. He walked towards it.

He swore as he stepped on something sharp. He picked a small piece of glass from his foot. There were others scattered around, like a broken windshield. Was the light a headlight? Had their driver crashed? Where was Vibius?

It was a car, his car, wrapped around a tree. The windshield was gone. He opened the driver's door and found it empty. But in the passenger seat, Vibius. Slumped over the dash, bleeding from his head. Vibius shook him and called his name, over and over again.

It didn't make sense. Where was the driver? If he'd flown through the windshield, why wasn't he hurt? How did Vibius die with a seatbelt on? Why didn't the airbag deploy?

A vehicle pulled up behind him with its lights and sirens on. But not Lothian police, Marian ones. His own security. Where had they been? Why were they putting the cuffs on him? Why are they taking out batons?

Then the darkness reclaimed him.

************************************************************************************************************

Sertorius brushed past the Praetorians and lifted the bar over the door to Siobhan's rooms.

She looked up in fear, then surprise, then joy. "Tori!" She yelled, voice cracking, and leapt across the room into his arms.

All the blood, all the pain, it was all worth it for this moment.
 
Chapter VII

Chapter VII




Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
4 January 3031



Corvus shuffled as slowly as he could manage towards the throne room. He exaggerated his limp and played the doddering fool, stopping to ask inane questions, fuss with his toga, anything to buy a few more seconds.

It did no good. His mind raced, but he could find no way out. Nothing could excuse him from a summons from the Imperator. It had been seven years since he was sent away, and even before then, Sertorius had always been guarded. Corvus didn't know how to convince him of his own insignificance. He'd obviously failed already, or the summons wouldn't have been made.

The Praetorians shuffled him alone and he ended up at the throne room before he knew it. He was used to the room being filled with senators and courtiers of all sorts, or least, servants and guards. But there was only Sertorius, sitting on the steps below the throne, turning over the golden laurel crown in his hands. He still had on the purple and gold toga from the triumph. Red face paint had run down his body onto the toga. At least, he hoped the red stains were from the paint.

"Leave us." Sertorius commanded. The Praetorians hesitated. "Do you think the Butcher of Bourque can't handle a single cripple? Go!" They turned and left Corvus alone with the Imperator.

"Approach." He commanded and Corvus stumbled forward, tripping over his words, and his toga, as he bowed before his new ruler.

He felt Sertorius' arms grab and lift him back to his feet. "Shhh….it's all right now. I'm not going to hurt you."

Corvus looked up, into his eyes, and almost believed him.

"I'm sorry Corvus, for everything." Sertorius hugged him, and held him tightly. Corvus stood, dumbfounded. The hug lingered far past Corvus' level of comfort, which to be fair, was rather short for hugs from murderous usurpers.

Sertorius pulled back with tears in his eyes. Corvus noticed the paint had already run in trails from his eyes, signalling that it must not be the first time he'd cried recently.

"I know what you must think of me. But I need you to know something: Vibius' death was not my doing. Marius did it to justify my exile. I loved no man as much as I did Vibius. We were never friends Corvus, but you were very, very dear to him. And that makes you dear to me too. You, Lucia and Sinead, whatever I can do to protect you, I will."

Corvus' head twitched and his hands spasmed. "Th-th-thank you, C-c-cousin, I-I-I…" He sputtered on for a moment and trailed off.

Sertorius grabbed one of Corvus' twitching hands. "You don't have to pretend anymore Corvus. I know what you really are. Vibius told me his advice to you, and I understand. There need not be any secrets between us."

Corvus straightened his back as much as he could and took a moment to calm the tics. "It's n-n-not all for show. Much of it is real, I just...I just exaggerate it a little."

"And you've fooled Marius for decades where men like Vibius and I fell to his schemes."

"It's not like that at all!" Corvus protested.

"Hush, you don't need to lie anymore. It's just us. Allow me this one moment with the real you, we may not have the chance for more for a long time."

Corvus stood, silently, waiting for the other shoe to drop.

"I know what you did on Logan Prime. Sato was fostered in the palace one summer when you and Vibius were away. I know how to read between the lines of her reports. You're a shrewd diplomat, and the perfect choice to bring Niops into the Pax Marianus. You'll depart immediately."

"B-b-but if you read it, you'll know I needed Sato, and Mrs Serrano, and especially Lucia! I'll need them all with me!"

"Sato, you'll have. You don't need the rest. I know what you're trying to do. Keep Lucia close, and she'll be safe from me. But I need you to understand that I'm not a threat to you or her. But there are a lot of threats in the palace. I need to send as much of the royal family away as possible. Even if you weren't the best choice for Niops, I'd be sending you there as a visiting scholar or something like that. It's not safe for you here, not with Marcus and his men on the warpath. Lucia and Sinead are already on their way to a dropship. I'm keeping them far, far away from here."

"Wh-what's the pretense for that? Surely you can't just disappear us all! Where are Sean and Livia?"

Sertorius' face hardened for a moment, and Corvus wondered if he'd pushed too far.

"Harsefeld is our biggest trading partner and the largest state outside of the Terran Union. Their union with Oriente is the perfect opportunity. Marius was foolish enough to ignore it thus far, but we're going to pay our friends the respect they deserve. Sinead and Lucia will represent the Hegemony at the wedding."

Corvus' second question hung in the air, unanswered. So much for no secrets. Corvus reached for something else to fill the silence. "I fear S-Sinead may not survive a journey of that length."

"The journey is a year and half, I doubt Sinead would survive that long regardless. Let them go together, share the time as parent and child, stop and see the sights along the way. Surely it's better than wasting away in her villa?"

Corvus nodded. He would have to be satisfied.

"Good. Get ready to go. Until you get onto the dropship, trust only my men. I know you don't trust me yet, but give me a chance and you will see how this country changes. Watch from Niops, and when you're done, when you're comfortable with what you've seen, come back. Without Vibius, you and Siobhan are all I have of my old life. I want you to be a part of my new life someday."

A pair of Morituri entered and led him directly to a dropship. His entire library had already been loaded aboard and Magistrate Sato was already strapped in, though for once, perhaps, her frown wasn't caused by his presence.

"Ms. S-S-Sato, what a pleasure to see you again. What c-c-can you tell me about Niops?"




Dropship Concordia
On Approach to Sagan City Spaceport
Niops VII
Niops Association
11 February 3031



"I hope you will stick to the plan this time, Corvus."

Corvus chuckled. "Oh, I give you my word Ms. Sato, I will f-follow our plan."

"You promised the same at Logan Prime. I hope I've shown you enough goodwill since then that you will keep your word this time."

"That was different! That was your plan, this is our plan. I swear to you, I will leave the politick-k-king in your capable hands, my dear magistrate."

She scowled at him. Over the last year he'd become quite familiar with the quality of her scowls. This one meant, 'grudging respect and acceptance'. Or at least that's what he projected onto it.

The warning signal came on for the dropships final approach and he focused on his breathing. Focus. That was the secret. Well, one of the secrets. It was hard to focus on anything with his…condition. But the curse always dulled if he could find something to grab his attention. Writing helped. It wasn't possible to write under so many Gs, so he thought instead. If he were a historian, how would he look back at the last Imperator, now that his reign had ended? Would the reversals on the frontier be blamed on him, or his successor? Will the conquests be considered folly and be lost, like Trajan's had, and if so, would Marius be a hero simply for having made them, as his ancient predecessor had?

Perhaps when things had calmed, he would add a new volume to his histories. He'd never dared to write beyond Imperator Lucius' reign.

His hands were steady and his thoughts clear by the time the dropship landed. Niops VII's Spaceport was the polar opposite of Logan Prime's. At least a dozen landing pads surrounded them, all in perfect order. Towering buildings filled the landscape. Ground crews were already scrambling around to secure the dropship. Everything looked like it was polished to perfection.

Most auspiciously, the welcoming committee came out to greet them. Perhaps thirty people in all, half of them in arcane robes, hoods, and other strange pieces of clothing. They reminded Corvus of fairy tales of wizards and jesters, only more extravagant. The rest carried themselves like slaves, which confused Corvus as he had read there was no slavery here.

A handful of them walked forward and bowed to Sato. "Magistrate Sato, I am Associator Amoli Nellis. High Associator Brandex Da-Ri regrets that they cannot be present, due to an unforeseen event. Please, come with me and I will escort you and staff to your rooms." Sato nodded and followed along, with her train of baggage and support staff in tow.

That left Corvus staring awkwardly at the remaining twenty-something people, all eagerly grinning at him. Corvus could feel his focus slipping away. His eyes began to dart around the spaceport and his left hand began to twitch. "I...uh...I should go with them sh-sh-shouldn't I…?" he mumbled out, pointing after Sato.

An old man in what could only be described as the most ostentatious robe nearly jumped and shuffled towards Corvus. "Oh! No! Of course not Mr. O'Reilly-Logan! Please, allow me to shake your hand and welcome you properly."

Corvus extended his hand and the old man shook it with both of his.

"My name Horace Hornung. I am the Chancellor of the University of Niops. It is a pleasure and an honour to welcome an esteemed scholar such as yourself to our institution. Please, allow me to introduce you to some of my colleagues. Freedman especially, I've heard nothing from him over the last month but anticipation for your arrival!"

The old man slowly led Corvus over to the gathered dignitaries, who formed a semi-circle around them. Each took it in turn to shake his hand or pat him on the shoulder.

"I d-d-didn't expect such a w-w-welc-come. I...thank you." Not a single one's face changed as he stuttered his way through the sentence, they all kept smiling and talking over one another. Eventually, the Chancellor shooed them away, leaving only a pair of wizards and their slaves behind, a man and a woman.

The man stuck his hand out and gave his a vigorous shake, "It's rare that we get visitors of any sort on Niops, let alone a historian of your stature. Essays on the Social Impact of the Death of the Rimworlds Republic is required reading for all my students. Your essay on the impact of Operation ALMARIC on the identify of Lyran borderworlds especially has had an enormous impact on my own work, on the performance of Rasalhaguan identity in the Combine's successor states. I do hope you'll audit some of my courses while you're our guest, I think you'll-"

The old man cut in. "This is Michael Freedman, the Dean of History at the University of Niops. You'll have to excuse him, the humanities and social sciences don't have nearly the prestige he believes they are due on Niops, and your arrival has raised his profile and expanded his head quite a bit. And this," he pointed to the woman, "Is Natalya Rajkumar, a professor emeritus and Research Chair of Political Studies at the Niopian Institute of Social Research.

The woman reached out her hand. Corvus guessed she was in her 40s, far too young to be a professor emeritus, and she carried herself in the same sort of way that Harcourt and Marius had. "A pleasure to meet you, Corvus. I hope that we get a chance to meet in private, very soon. I'm sure you'd understand my curiosity for your opinion on recent political events in the Hegemony."

Corvus made a mental note to avoid such a situation at all costs. "Of c-c-course Professor Rajkumar, it would be an honour."

The Chancellor grabbed Corvus by the hand and began to pull him towards the terminal. "Ah! Good, now that we all know each other, I think it's time to engage is that most important ritual that has bound academics together since the founding of the University of Paris: drink!"


Nkrumah Hall, University of Niops
Sagan City
Niops VII
Niops Association
4 March 3031



Corvus squirmed in his chair. He wished he'd brought cue cards just to have something to occupy his hands while he waited. The waiting never got any easier. Behind him was a curtain, and behind that, the biggest lecture hall on Niops. One thousand and six hundred people waiting to hear him, not to mention the video and holo streams going out across Niops' three worlds.

His mouth began to twitch, violently. He didn't hold it back. Here, it couldn't be seen, best to get it all out there. His hands and arms began to jerk. There were sure to be bruises tomorrow. Dr. Freedman flashed him a thumbs up as he passed before slipping between the curtains. It would only be a moment now.

Freedman's had the powerful voice of a born teacher. He was clear even without the sound system. "Faculty, students, esteemed guests, and members of the public, both those who are present at Hall today, and the thousands streaming at home around the Association. Welcome to the 72nd annual Nkrumah lecture series, hosted by the University of Niops in honour of High Associator Kwasi Nkrumah. This year's series is called Old World, New Ideas and focuses on applying lessons from the distant past to our modern world. Who better to share their insights than the most learned scion of the O'Reilly family, who have built the third biggest economy in the galaxy using three thousand year old lessons in political, military, economic, and social affairs."

"This is only the fifth time that the department of history has been chosen to host the Nkrumahs, so you can imagine the disappointment of my colleagues when I chose an outsider to present." He paused a moment for a murmuring laughter from the crowd. "But when I told them who I was inviting to the Nkrumahs, none argued with the choice. Corvus O'Reilly-Logan has had an unconventional life for a scholar. He holds no degree, but has benefited from private tutoring from some of the brightest minds of the Periphery. His Periphery origins and freedom from traditional schooling has freed his mind from the culture of the university and allowed him to make connections that we have blinded ourselves to in our siloed departments. Please, join me in welcoming Corvus for our fourth lecture tonight."

The applause overwhelmed him, every time. Just as the stage lights did when he stepped through the curtains. His legs shook, only half from the curse. He gripped the podium with both hands to stay upright and took a long, deep breath, then leaned over the microphone.

He breathed out, but without a word. Three times, he repeated it until he was finally able to force out his words. "Th-thank you all for c-c-coming." His jaw wrenched and a series of spasms in his abdomen forced the breath out of his lungs. He took a moment to calm his body. The crowd let him.

"M-m-my apologies, I'm so excited to be here th-that all the words c-c-came at once and jammed the way out." The audience gave a polite laugh, but otherwise waited, patiently.

Corvus took the time to collect himself. His mind began to wander away, to all the people who refused him such moments, then forced his mind back to the topic at hand.

"For the last three lectures, I've spoken to you about the many ways the Marian Hegemony has applied the lessons of the Roman Empire in governance. But today, I want to look at thinkers who are much more recent, only a thousand years old rather than three. For the lessons we learn from history three thousand years ago are the product of the three thousand years of history between then and now. Stefan Amaris read Caesar, as did Alexander Kerensky, yet they applied it in two different ways in their own practice of politics and war. Both ways are different still from the European elites who studied it at early universities during the enlightenment."

"History has its fashions, and while we historians strive to find the most robustly understood version of history, many valuable viewpoints are left by the wayside. Many, and I would hope most, are tossed aside for the right reasons as new evidence comes to light, and new ideas and perspectives are introduced that shake up our understanding of the past. But this is not always true. Many lines of inquiry, many fascinating ideas, die from the internal politics of historians, or from the lack of funding, or even from personal scandal or tragedies befalling their champions. Some are simply passed by, unnoticed, despite their brilliance."

"Even when an idea does succeed and dominates history for generations, it is inevitably superseded by new interpretations. I thought it prudent to reevaluate some of these lost histories and historians, some of whom were giants in their day. For reading the same history today, they took away important lessons that we ignore to our peril today. Sometimes, these ideas are based on what scholars of the 31st century would call misinterpretations of history, but that does not lessen the importance of their lessons, nor can it overshadow the success of those who followed them."

The words flowed from Corvus. Though he saw the audience in front of him, he didn't register them the way he normally would have. They became part of the scenery. He felt as if he were alone addressing the gods. Tension seeped away from his shoulders as he talked. His focus was so intense he didn't even notice that the tics had disappeared completely.

"...Imagine what Luttwak would say today about the Succession Wars. Would the Free Worlds League still be here if they had built a network of client states along the border? They were certainly the most well positioned to do so. We don't need to look as far back as Rome for a good example. The Draconis Combine did employ such a strategy through the autonomous Rasalhague Republic to great success, delaying their collapse of another decade. But what lesson can a modern nation take from this? Modern states lack the depth of a Rome or a Combine, as we can see in the battles for Skye, Capella, and Donegal. Yet in this new age of war, as states undergo unheard of expansion, Luttwak's understanding of Rome provides important lessons on how to build an Imperial state..."

When the tics and stutters did come, the crowd just sat and waited. He couldn't think of a single person outside of Vibius's side of the family, or the Serrano's valley on Logan Prime who would do that, let alone a crowd this enough. All the nervousness was gone now, and with it, the urges.

"...Singh's proposal to create Roman-style colonia with Gracchi-like land reform in the earliest days of the Terran Hegemony draws heavily on McIntyre's reinterpretation of the colonia, despite the fact that McIntyre's work had fallen out of fashion in the middle of the 22nd century…"

For a whole hour they allowed him to continue, rapt in attention. Why had no one told him his work was this popular abroad? Was Niops really this insular, and if so how did they even get copies? So many questions to ask of these people, and so many to ask of his own.

"...The past itself is not the only way a historian comes to learn about their past. Any historian worth their salt knows the value of historiography, yet today, I see only the ancestors of ideas that are still in contention today, which leaves the bulk of historical authors out of the conversation. We owe it to ourselves to take the intellectual paths we haven't travelled from here to there. Sure, there will be dead ends, but as I hope I've shown you tonight, it has the potential to teach us lessons that we have forgotten, and we remain in ignorance at our peril."

The crowd exploded into applause. Some whistled, some cheered. A few began to stand, then more. Three times already, they'd done the same. It affected him just as strong now as the first time. Tears streamed down his cheeks. He kept a hold of the podium still, but this time his knees were weak for another reason. A servant came with a chair and some water and placed them next to the podium.

Corvus sat, drank, and rested his vocal chords a moment. Then he grabbed the microphone from the podium. "I'll be happy to take any questions you might have." Hands shot up around the room. Corvus scanned it carefully for Sato's plant. She'd told him to look for a piece of green jewelry. He saw a man in the third row with one hand up and the other another around a girl with a bright green broach. He hoped that was it. "Yes, you there in the third row."

The man was young and wore the smug look common among students in their fourth year. "Yeah, so, I'm gonna ask the question everyone's thinking: Marians are invading all the worlds on their border. Do you really think you could take Niops?"

Dr. Freedman shook his head and began to cross the stage to shut down the question. But Corvus just smiled. "Ah, an interesting thought experiment. As I hope my presence shows, the Hegemony considers Niops a friend, but every nation in the last thousand years has produced plans in the case of unfriendly coups in neighbouring nations. So, I don't find the thought experiment offensive, as some might. Let me phrase it this way: why do you think Niops could stand up to an invasion?"

"Well, we've been building mechs and tanks non-stop. The Marian Legions fought to a stalemate on Timbiqui, and other industrial worlds are strong enough to fight back. Tikonov got hammered on Nirasaki, and Niops has twice the industrial capacity-"

"With a tenth of the population."

"We've got the most advanced weapons in the sphere, the highest number of trained techs, and since we've been an organized independent state since the death of the Star League, a national identity most independent worlds don't."

"All fair points. But Niops shouldn't look to Nirasaki or Timbiqui as their nearest analogue. Niops has three planets, and while they are all present in the same solar system, I would say that the former Lothian League or Illyrian Palatinate are better analogues, even if they lacked the industrial capacity. Take your well armed, well supplied, well supported, and well motivated Niops Association Militia. Where would you position it?"

"Here."

"Niops VII? A sensible choice. It has the university, the capital, most government officials, most civilian manufacturing. It even produces just enough food to feed the population. Niops VII could hold off at least three legions, maybe four, even five on a bad day. That is obviously not viable for the Hegemony. However, the farms on Niops VII rely on potash from Niops V. Without it, the food supply cannot be guaranteed, and eventually the planet's granaries will run empty."

"So, Niops V and VII."

"Ah, but what about feeding Niops V? Not possible without the main agricultural planet of Niops VI. No two worlds would be able to resist without the third. Give up any one of them, and the Association collapses. Choose Niops VI and VII, and the association can feed itself, but the raw materials and military machinery from Niops V would doom the war effort."

"So then split it between all three!"

"Ah, but then you've spread yourself thin, like the Illyrians and the Lothians. Suddenly, a force that could repel four legions when united, can fall to two legions when divided. You're also discounting the ability of the Hegemony navy to interdict travel between the three worlds. Relief becomes difficult, and leaves other worlds vulnerable, while civilian transport of military supplies, food, and potash becomes next to impossible."

The room was dead silent. He could feel the tics and stresses begin to well up inside of him. He would have much preferred to bask in the admiration of his peers, but the fear of Sertorius was motivation enough to cast that aside.

"Does that answer the question?"

The student nodded.

"G-g-good. Well, let me take this opportunity then to reiterate how glad I am that the Hegemony and the Association have the best of relationships, and that we can as scholars, engage in these sorts of thought experiments as purely academic c-c-concerns. Next question? Ah! Yes, y-y-you in the back, in the red dress…"
 
Chapter VIII

Chapter VIII


Nkrumah Hall, University of Niops
Sagan City
Niops VII
Niops Association
19 April 3031



Corvus opened the door for Magistrate Sato. She bowed as she entered, and as she raised her head stopped in amazement. "My, they've given you the royal treatment, haven't they?"

Corvus chuckled and began to lead her on a tour of the small mansion they called the Alumni House, "Y-y-yes indeed. In theory, it's available to any graduate who wants to rent it, but I have my doubts. The woman who runs the place says I'm the third guest all year."

"Truly incredible. I'll have to read some of your work when I get the chance. I've heard your lectures have been going exceptionally well. Even in the capitol building they all want to discuss you."

They had agreed on the DropShip down to assume that any lodgings were bugged and that they would both be followed. Corvus was technically not here as part of the talks and didn't have diplomatic privileges. He took her words to mean: the professors are as well connected as our intelligence shows, keep it up.

"Ah, it's such an honour! I wish I c-c-could stay here, it will be a shame to return to the palace after living in a place of such learning. I've made so many friends here at the university." I've convinced a large number of them that annexation is in their best interest.

"Maybe you won't have to leave after all. I'm sure the Imperator would approve of an extended stay here, maybe you'll even be able to teach a little as a visiting professor." The annexation talks are going well.

"Oh, do you really think so? I should ask him. Perhaps you could write to him for me on the next sent of dispatches?" Any news from home?

"That reminds me, " she pulled out a stack of papers, "Our latest diplomatic bundle arrived today. There are a few letters to you from Lucia."

It was a lie, Lucia was nowhere near an HPG as she jumped system to system on the way to Terra. The letters were pre written and sent with every bundle, as a way to give him notes without suspicion. He sat in a reclining chair and beckoned for her to sit. "Give me a moment please, I'd like to read them." Just as he suspected, there were notes clipped in between. Facts and figures mostly, mining output, crop yields, crime data, economic indicators. Not at all what he was expecting. He took his time looking over them and started making the connections.

"Ah, my little star. She always knows exactly what to say to brighten my day." This is exactly what I needed. "I'll write her a response later. I have to prepare for my lecture tonight." I know exactly when to use it.

"Well, I shouldn't keep you then. Good luck tonight, professor."




The sixth and final lecture had gone off near-perfectly, and Corvus was as glad to be over as he had been exhilarated to start. He'd been working sixty hour weeks just to get each lecture written, eighty if you count the required socializing. He wondered how the professional professors managed.

Even with the last lecture finished, there was no rest. A crowd of dignitaries filled the atrium of Nkrumah Hall for the reception. The congratulatory speeches were over and people were mingling. He would have to work fast, before the dignitaries had too much to drink.

Corvus sipped on Banana Liquor. Corvus hated drinking. A life spent desperately trying to maintain control over your worst urges did not lend itself to drink. But he needed to keep up appearances, and ricks would have to be taken. It tasted like pure sugar, but it was the least alcoholic thing he could find.

Around him were many of the elite of Niopian society. He'd heard that Niops was ruled by the descendants of scientists and scholars, but nothing could have prepared him for this. Almost every politician and bureaucrat either had been or still was part of the network of professors, researchers, and administrators at the University or one of the major research institutes or think tanks.

"All I'm s-saying is that I was amazed how similar our societies were. I mean, Dr. Sinclair, you're a sociologist, imagine the work you could do trying to find out how the Hegemony and Association managed to create such incredibly similar societies, with such divur-vur-vurgent histories. Freedman, you and I could write the history!"

Freedman smiled and raised a glass to that. Corvus had grown tired of the man, following him around like a puppy, but he was also an advisor to the director of foreign affairs. Sinclair was being groomed for a promotion to Associate, only a step down from the head of state.

"Just think! You have your educated c-c-class and your worker class, both of them hereditary. Oh, d-d-don't look at me like that Sinclair, your own work shows that it's true. How many of your students come from the lower orders, hmm? We have our plebs and our patricians, same as you."

"One thing we don't have, is slaves. I think that makes us different enough." Natalya Rajkumar. He hadn't seen her appear.

Corvus conceded the point and moved on. She'd outmaneuvered him on political topics before, best to move to other areas. "There are differences of course, but compare our cultures to that of the Free Worlds League, or Circinus, or Astrokazy. Culturally, we are far more similar than we are different. But while we prize learning, we have nothing like this! Imagine you could all be deans and presidents of your own universities, shaping the minds of twelve billions souls."

"We might flourish alone like that for a generation Corvus, but we could have done so at any point in the last three centuries. We have a master purpose here, to be the guardians of civilization. Every single man woman and child in Niops works towards this purpose. One day, when the sphere is ready, we will bring civilization back to"

"And w-w-why not now?"

"Look around you at the chaos we see. War on a scale not seen in decades. The galaxy isn't ready, they wouldn't listen even if we tried."

"The Hegemony is listening."

"The Hegemony is the world war-monger of them all. Joining you would mean the end of the master purpose, and three hundred years would have been for nothing."

Corvus nodded along and rubbed his chin, trying not to show his pleasure at the opening she'd walked him to. "I see what you mean, you have your core values, and nothing should change that. But as Dr. Sinclair knows well, societies evolve to meet new challenges. When Niops opens up the world a decade from now, who will it reach out to?"

"Corvus, we're self-sufficient. There are no plans to open ourselves, not to you, or to anyone."

"Oh...I...I'm sorry. I, just assumed that's how you would solve the shortage."

Natalya narrowed her eyes in confusion, then they widened. Freedman took the bait instead. "What shortage Corvus?"

"Well, I mean, I was talking to the agronomy department earlier, and they're struggling to find new fertilizer to replace the d-decl-clining potash yields from Niops V. I m-m-mean, without that, they're looking at food shortage within the dec-cade. And it's not just the potash, but the iron, helium, some others too. Five hundred years of extensive extraction will do that to a world, and let's face it, these were marginal worlds to begin with. It's a testament to your ingenuity that Niops has flourished in such conditions. Dr. Park, you studied the Mica Majority as Niops' nearest peer, three worlds in the same system, relatively isolated, relatively high technological base. When their mineral wealth ran out, how did they survive?"

"Tourism."

"And when the Succession Wars killed the tourist industry, what happened to the Majority?"

No one spoke, they'd all read Dr. Park's dissertation. None wanted to think about a decline that steep and that barbaric.

"Niops will need to open up, but will it be on your terms, or someone else's?"



Southbank Park
Niops Station



Corvus sat on a hill overlooking the river that ran throughout the heart of Niops Station, the capital of the Niops Association.

This place felt to Corvus like the best parts of Logan Prime and Alphard IV mixed together. All the comforts of the city, but with lush greenery at every turn. The capital of Niops VIII had a quarter of the population of the Imperial capital, yet they covered the same area. The urban planning made provisions for green space and open-air exercise equipment on every block, even the poorest plebeian tenements.

It was hard to imagine a city like this growing from a time research station and a refugee camp. But then, was it any stronger than a city of ten million springing up from what was, essentially, an abandoned warehouse complex?

He'd declined the High Associator's offer of a planetary tour. After so much hard work, a few weeks of rest ambling through an unfamiliar city, relaxing with his own thoughts sounded much more inviting.

He closed his eyes and enjoyed the breeze off the river, lay down on the grass, and thought of the Imperial garden and his family. Vibius would have loved the place. Lucia would have to see it one day, maybe even study here.

"Corvus?" Came a voice he couldn't quite place.

Corvus opened his eyes and smiled, "Ah, Natalya! I didn't expect to see you so far from the University."

She smiled and sat down next to him. "I don't work there, you should know that by now. The Institute is only a few blocks downriver. Here, take one." She held out a hand with a cut of ice cream.

He smiled back and grabbed the chocolate one. "Why th-thank you."

"I want to thank you for coming here, Corvus. I don't think I've conveyed that from our earlier conversations, but I really do appreciate having you here. You're not that different from the people here, but you've got new ideas. They're interesting, if often wrong." She stopped to chuckle to herself. "But it's been fun to spar with someone who holds a genuinely outside perspective. It's rare, in my line of work."

'It has been an absolute pleasure to get to know you too, Dr. Rajkumar. When p-people disagree with me at home, there's usually a lot more shouting, and I'm rarely allowed to finish my sentences. Thank you for letting me finish my thoughts before eviscerating them."

She laughed back at that. "I think it's your honesty that's most disarming. The people here, they like to tell you they're looking for the truth. But they're not. Only following their agenda. You've no idea how many truths are strangled in the cradle here behind closed doors. You, I think you've told the truth every time you've opened your mouth on this planet, and you're able to make the unvarnished truth further your agenda regardless."

"Oh, I d-d-don't know about that."

"No, it's true I think. That's what's dangerous about you Corvus. How do you like the ice cream?"

"It's lovely."

"Is it really? We've never been able to grow cocoa here. I don't think the people who made this have ever tasted the real thing. Does it really taste like this?"

"Not quite, but that doesn't mean it isn't good. The c-cream is real, isn't it? The swill Dairy Primus sells as ch-chocolate ice cream c-contains neither chocolate nor c-c-cream, but their molecular gastronomists manage to make corn and oats into something that tastes exactly like the original."

She laughed and shook her head. "It's strange, the ways in which your people are more advanced than ours. We never would have thought of something like that.."

"Ten billion minds c-c-can produce more than forty million, even if we don't m-make use of ours as efficiently as you do with yours."

She grabbed his cup and stacked it with hers. Then she got up, slapped Corvus on the back and walked away. "Enjoy the rest of your time on Niops, Corvus." She called after him.

He looked out over the river and closed his eyes once more, but the serenity had faded. His shoulder blade itched where Natalya had touched him. He reached around to scratch it. His skin felt wet with sweat. Strange, he thought, it wasn't hot outside.

He felt the itching worsened, almost unbearable and he scratched harder. The itching transformed into an ache in the muscles. It spread to his chest and by the gods, did his chest hurt. Something was wrong. Was there something in the ice cream? He fumbled around for a sample. Clumsy as he was, he must have spilled something on his toga. "Help me!" He squeaked out. It came out weak, his breath was already getting short. He struggled to his feet, then fell immediately. "Help…" he begged, to anyone who would listen, then the darkness closed in.
 
Chapter IX

Chapter IX



Hospital Complex, University of Niops
Niops Station
Niops VII
Niops Association
26 April 3031



Corvus woke a week later. They would later tell him he'd woken a dozen times throughout the week, but this was the first time he was lucid. There were cords coming out of his arms and chest, wired to what felt like a thousand machines. Sato sat at his bedside, holding his hand.

"M-Ms. Sato…?"

She let go of his hand and leaned in towards him. "What's your full name?

"Corvus O'Reilly-Logan."

"Where are you?"

"Niops VII, a hospital, I think?"

"Yes. Who was Edward Gibbons?"

"H-he wrote The H-History of the Decl-cline and Fall of the Roman Empire. And it's Gibbon, without the 's'."

She smiled down at him. "Good. I'd better get the doctor."

"W-what happened to m-m-me?"

"I think the doctor had best explain."

She returned a few minutes later with a doctor. The man looked troubled.

"You can treat this as a safe space, Corvus. There are two Ordo Vigilis agents outside the door and they have ensured that Dr. Lo here will be taking his hippocratic oath very seriously."

The doctor nodded to Sato, sighed and checked his chart. Corvus had down the same with his notes at his first lecture to buy time. Finally, the doctor spoke. "Corvus, you've had a severe heart attack. You're very lucky to be alive. The riverside is usually midday on a workday. It was the paparazzi, of all people, who brought you in."

"Thank the Gods for a free press. P-perhaps the new Imperator would consider such a thing, given the apparent benefits that c-c-come with a c-cadre of stalkers."

"Heh, well, it seems you're in good spirits. You'll make a full recovery, with rest and rehabilitation. Or as full a recovery as one can. Even with our technology, you'll never be completely 100% again, but if you follow my orders, you'll be very close."

"I'm good at following orders. Tell me, it was poison, wasn't it?"

The doctor couldn't hide his surprise. "Yes, it was, how did you know?"

Sato smiled, "I told you he was trying to tell us."

"Maybe I am the fool they say, I should have refused the ice cream."

"Hmm, no, you didn't ingest poison, it was injected. Through the pinprick on your back."

"Oh…"

"Ms. Sato suspected the scratch marks on your back were trying to warn us where to look. We looked at the

"N-no, I, I was just itchy, ferociously s-so."

"Ah, that would do it. Compound RVS-9067, what the poison is called, it can have that effect. Maybe, 1 in 10, 1 in 20 victims feel awful itching. Otherwise, the poison is undetectable within two hours. Without your scratching, I wouldn't have made the connection.

Sato leaned over the bed again, "Corvus, the compound was designed in the Association. It is completely unknown outside of it. What's more, only a small number of researchers, doctors, and government officials know about it, let alone have access. Imagine the strings that had to be pulled to try this on you."

"I've put you all through so much trouble…"

"No! Don't you get it? Some sneaky prick in the tabloids managed to sneak up on a Niops secret agent and caught them poisoning you on film! This is the biggest scandal they've had in decades! This has done more to discredit the cause of Niopian independence than a hundred lectures could have!"

Corvos groaned and closed his eyes. "I hope my cousin is happy."

"He'd damn well better be."

"If you're feeling up for it Corvus, I have some things I'd like to talk to you about." Dr. Lo cut in. Corvus nodded to him. "Firstly, your leg. We ran some x-rays and it's clear that it was fractured when you were young and never healed correctly."

"Y-yes. My parents were gone for business for a long time and Imperator G-gaius had….unfortunate thoughts about how boys should b-b-be raised."

"With your permission, we can mend it, fix your limp entirely. It will have to wait until you're recovered, and it will be painful and require some recovery itself, as it seems the fracture was very bad, and well it's healed worse."

Corvus thought a while then nodded. "Yes. I would very much like to be able to run with my niece while she's still young enough to frolic in the gardens."

Dr. Lo nodded and typed something into the tablet with Corvus' chart. He then paused a moment before speaking again. "There is another issue."

"M-my stutter, you mean?"

"No, that seems to be something else entirely, a speech therapist could help, maybe, but that's I'm not qualified to diagnose that and Ms. Sato wanted this circle to be small. I did however, consult with a neurologist about your tics. Given that you were never properly treated for your leg injury, can I assume you were never given a proper diagnosis?"

Corvus looked away from Sato and Lo. "No. The Hegemony, y-you have to understand, it's not a pl-pl-place for weakness."

"You're disabled either way. To not treat you makes everything far worse. That doesn't make any sense, even the poorest citizen here is treated for their disorders, mental and physical."

"Y-your world is not our world. For a father to admit his child is flawed? That his seed was c-c-corrupted? No, it had to be the child's fault, and if it was, it could be beaten out of him. My...my father wasn't b-b-bad as others. But the Imperator was, and his word was law."

The doctor shook his head. "It's too late for treatment, but it's not too late to understand-"

"W-wait, why is it t-t-too late for t-treatment?"

"Your condition is called Gilles de la Tourette's Syndrome. It's neurological and is often comorbid with a wide range of other disorders. I would like to test you for them to be sure as tics can be caused by other issues. But my preliminary diagnosis is Tourettes. Even today we don't completely understand how it works, though we do known it has a combination of genetic and environmental trigger. As for why it's too late, all the drugs that work on Tourette's are off-label uses of medicines that impact blood pressure. Given the current condition of your heart. I'm not willing to prescribe you anything like that at all. When you're up to it, I'll explain everything in detail."

Corvus scowled at the wall. "It was that easy? You didn't even need to meet me and yet you could find the answer? Thank you Doctor, Ms. Sato. I would like to be alone for a while, I think I need some rest.


Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
4 June 3031



Sertorius marvelled at Sean's command center. It had a beautiful view, with open archways all along the eastern wall leading to a balcony that let in the sun and a wonderful breeze. He much preferred it to the full-sized one beneath the palace. "Did Marius really have all of this set up for his son? I was a grown ass man, a proven commander, and he never even let me submit him reports typed up in my own villa. But he builds a fourteen year old kid his own miniature war room?"

"Not to mention the staff. I had to sit there and tell him in excruciating detail why all of his ideas were awful." Prefect Marcus responded.

"He was that bad?"

"Well, I mean, any kid would be. He wasn't even old enough to start learning how to be a MechWarrior, let alone a general. But if you could trust the other tutors, the big expensive Spheroid ones, then yeah, he was that bad. One of the worst they'd ever seen. Lazy twit, made us do all the work. I wasn't even supposed to be a fuckin' tutor, I was supposed to be his damned guard. But he wouldn't leave me alone, threatened to have my job."

"Think my brother would have been dumb enough to listen?"

Marcus scowled, "Capricious fuck came to the same decision on his own, so yeah, probably."

Sertorius shook her head. "It's crazy to think of a man who kills or exiles half of his kin as a family man."

"He went soft. He should've killed you. Definitely should have killed me."

Sertorius let that comment hang in the air for a while. He looked back down at the holo screen and pretended to ponder. Marcus had demanded a Consulship after the coup. The other had gone to Siobhan's father, a patronage appointment for an ancient man living on the far side of the Hegemony who lacked the vitality and interest to interfere with his colleagues' plans.

Marcus had become almost co-ruler with Sertorius. Sertorius worried about it all the time, but the Praetorians were the only pillar propping up his administration, so what could he do?

"Back to the task at hand, I suppose. I expect you've had a chance to read the butcher's bill from Son Hoa."

"I did. What of it?"

"There's that pattern I've been trying to show you. How many worlds did we annex last year? Sixteen by military force. This year, ten. And yet we've lost twice as many legionnaires fighting for ten worlds as we did fighting for sixteen. What's more, our frontiers are fortifying and mustering more soldiers. We've lost half of our professional aerospace force. I'm going to order the legions to stand down, dig in on the frontier, and rest."

"With Rex out there, on the border, uniting the border worlds? Hell, if we're really unlucky some fuckwit in the Circinus Federation is finally going to win that civil war and end up uniting some or all of it. Let alone we have the Lothians on the run, and all the dissidents in that sector are holed up on one world. The Hegemony's enemies gain more than we do by a ceasefire. We have to keep pushing."

"The Legions are fragile already. Look at Legio I and III. Shadows of what they were. We push too far, lose too much, and then all of those barbarian armies you just mentioned start pouring through the gates. Besides, we have replacements and more already mustering on Alphard."

Marcus stared at Sertorius for a while. He grabbed a report of the table and leafed through it, glancing up with the same hard look every once in a while. Sertorius stared back at him. He was building to something. Every week it seemed, he was getting braver, more insolent.

Finally, Marcus spoke. "You know why we picked you?" Sertorius just stared at him. "We could've chosen anyone. Didn't have to be one of you, hell you were the only one in your family any of us would consider. The Morituri would have revolted on its own, eventually, without an O'Reilly. But you were already there, longest serving in your battalion. Real hard man, not to be fucked with. Heard you smashed a guy's face in with a cafeteria tray the year before I got sentenced. Where the fuck is that man now? I hear you saying this cowardly shit about how we need to be cautious. Say what you want about Marius, he was a coward personally, but he had balls when it came to the Legions."

"You want to send men who've been fighting almost non-stop for two years into the grinder and let them get chewed up? I'll forgive you because you were only one of us for the Timbiqui campaign. You weren't with us on Illyria, or Lahti, or Huntington. The Morituri chose me because I was the only one who gave a shit about their lives. So keep talking, and if you want to see that same man, let's head down to the officer's mess, find some trays, and see who the bigger man is. Choose wisely, Consul, they couldn't reconstruct his face before his funeral."

Old instincts kicked in. His eyed had already darted around the room and identified a half-dozen possible weapons to beat Marcus with if it came to that. He hoped it wouldn't.

It didn't. Marcus laughed, threw down his papers, and walked to the balcony.

Sertorius couldn't relax as easily. He pretended to, and joined Marcus at the balcony.

Marcus pulled a cigarette and lit it. "You want to slow the pace? Fine, they're your legions. If this were this time last year, I'd even say we could do it on all fronts. But we have to stop Vercingetorovski. If we don't crush that prick, then it sends a signal to every independent world that we can be slowed and stopped. We can't have that, or we'll never be able to gain momentum. We lose that momentum forever, and we're dead."

Compromise at least. Although given Marcus' ambitious plan for fighting Rex, it wasn't much of one. He'd have to play the long game again, plant the seeds, as he always had. "Corvus used to tell me about empires like ours, like Rome itself even, and how they were so reliant on expansion that as soon as they couldn't manage it anymore, they started to decline. I don't want that to be our legacy, Marcus."

"And you listen to that shitstain?"

"He may be….well, Corvus. But he's spent the last forty years reading history, so give him that at least."

"He's wrong. We're the biggest state in the sphere! Nothing's going to stop us if we don't give them the chance to."

"We haven't faced a real enemy yet. Let's say we eat the whole of Lyran space. What then? The other nations of the Sphere won't stop. We end up as one of the six new great houses? How'd that work out for them? Not a one of them could get the edge over the others, they wasted their lives and treasure beating them heads into each other's walls until they all collapsed. I don't want to lead my family to the same doom as the Kuritas or the Steiners."

"Nah, you want to find your own, special doom. You're looking a hundred years down the road and you aren't seeing five years down the road. The O'Reillys are your legacy, Imperator, not mine. I care if I survive, not some distant great-grand kid I'll never have."

Sertorius had never heard Marcus talk about anything from his personal life before. "Never?"

"Nah, not my thing. I mean, I fuckin' tried when I was young. Accident with a fusion core in my 20s ended any chance of success. "

"You have sisters, right? What about their kids?"

"Hah! One, and good fucking luck getting that one to settle down. Besides, Gloria's kids won't have the Gibson name, even if they're bastards she'll name 'em something weird."

Sertorius grabbed a smoke from Marcus' pack and the two smoked together, looking out over the capital in silence.

Was it always going to be like this? Worrying with every disagreement over whether Marcus would get rid of him the same was they'd done Marius? How do you stop a man like that?

He knew the answer, he'd known it for months. Corvus' stories didn't just tell of failures, they told of success, and his stories said the best way to secure a general's loyalty was to bring them closer.

"What if they had the O'Reilly name?"

"The fuck?"

"I mean, we're a good team here, Marcus. I couldn't have done any of this without you, and you might not care about a name, but the people do. You want to reign in Gloria, and strange as he is, I love my cousin. With Sean and Livia out of the picture, their children would be heirs to the Hegemony."

"Christ, I thought you were weak. But you're a crueler fucker than I thought." He took a long drag of the cigarette, then tossed it off the balcony. "Sure, whatever, let's do it."



Niops Project Workshop III
Niops V
Niops Association
14 July 3031


The cities of Niops VII were a shining beacon to the Periphery. The farms of Niops VI seemed like an idyllic paradise. Niops V, with it's lichens, molds, and hordes of flesh-eating insects was a hellhole unlike any Corvus had ever visited. He'd heard stories about the inequality on Niops, but it hadn't felt real. The poor had seemed at least content with their lot. Or even if they weren't, at least they seemed safe...ish.

Every second person he passed seemed to be coughing up a lung, and every fourth seemed to have had a limb mangled in some way. Worse, the people seemed utterly defeated.

He glided over the wasteland in his floating chair, rebreather tied firmly around his mouth. He looked up at his escorts, but they ignored the unspoken question. He hoped they were just too dim to catch on.

He'd only been on Niops V long enough for the shuttle to take him from the spaceport to Chapterhouse, but it was enough to make him hate it. Things would need to change here, now that the annexation had been signed. Niops would be allowed under Imperial law to keep their local laws and traditions, but surely there were limits? He hoped he was brave enough to raise the issue with the Imperator when he returned.

His escorts led him to a facility that towered over the shantytown around it. The door was an airlock and after a quick decontamination, he took off his mask and breathed deeply of the clean air. Only one man was there to meet him for the tour, for which he was thankful. Corvus had been expecting a scientist, but he pegged the woman in front of him as a career bureaucrat. She was the sort of woman you imagined when you thought of Human Resources: middle-aged, bobbed hair, wide but not quite fat, and wearing one of the rare business suits he'd seen since landing on Niops, although to cut of the suit looked like it was designed at the same time as the facility.

"Welcome to Niops Project Workshop III Mr. O'Reilly-Logan." She said, beaming the sort of reflexive smile that looked welcoming until you thought about it. She extended her hand.

Corvus leaned forward and shook it. "You'll have to forgive me for not standing. And please, just call me Corvus."

"Of course, Corvus. It's an incredible honour to have a member of the Imperial house here, and one so distinguished too!"

"Oh, the pleasure is all mine. Engineering is far out of my expertise I'm afraid, but I have always been fascinated by the mechanical world. Though, I do have to ask, what happened to Project Workshops I and II?"

She laughed, "Oh, don't you worry about them. Just budget cutbacks, you know? Now that the Hegemony is on board, I'm sure they'll be up and running in no time." She was bubbly with her answer, but it still came out mechanically to Corvus, obviously another well rehearsed line. The lichens couldn't hide the burnt out ruins they'd passed over on the way here. It appeared that Hegemony funding wasn't able to buy honesty. Yet.

"Please come this way. We have some wonderful technologies we've been working on that I am sooo excited to show you! Nothing like it in the Inner Sphere!"

She led him through endless pristine white hallways, with signage pointing to a hundred different project areas. They passed by countless people in labcoats, most of them talking and laughing as they passed. He wondered how many of the signs and scientists were decoys to impress him.

But the destination was genuinely impressive. She led him into a viewing area that must have been a kilometer long that looked out onto an open area, surrounded by thick shielding. A row of war machines stood idle through the viewing windows.

"Allow me to introduce you to Dr. Li. Doctor?"

The smiling doctor stuck out his hand. Corvus shook it. "A pleasure to meet you. I am the director of Warological studies here. I can't properly express my excitement at finally having the chance to show our inventions off. Usually, the only outsiders we get a chance to demonstrate too are pirates, and their reviews are never as unbiased as I would like them to be. I think you're particularly like our first design." He pressed a button on the wall. "Alright Lee, show them what you've got."

A flying drone took off at the far end of the field and began to fly in a random pattern. The closest mech powered on and began to track it. It was a smaller mech, Corvus thought, though he was far from an expert. He'd never seen one like it before, as it appeared to be wrapped entirely around a single large gun. It fired a single shot and atomized its target.

The doctor grinned smugly at the mech. "We've managed to miniaturize the gauss rifle, enabling much smaller mechs to be able to carry them. A revolution in light mech warfare-"

"Ah….Th-that is impressive, D-Dr. Li. I...uh...do believe our scientists have acquired similar m-m-models from our allies just last year."

The Doctor's face tightened a moment. He began to tap his pen on his clipboard, sighed gently, and looked like he was about to speak before the guide stepped in. "Oh now, we know the Hegemony was advanced! It will be such a pleasure to work with the team who came up with such a similar design! Of course, we saved the more impressive inventions for later in the tour, didn't we Dr. Lee?"

"Yeah...of course...nothing special here, just a generation's worth of work. Come along then, let's see what's behind door number two…"

They led him further down the hall, to a large tracked vehicle with dozens of missile tubes. This time two targets emerged from the ground, both of them looked to be old, shoddy things pieced together from scraps. One was at the far end of the range, the other very close.

"Missiles are staples of the modern battlefield, excellent at the proper range, but useless outside of that. The Multiple Missile Launch System circumvents those issues by firing both long and short-range missiles with the flick of a switch. Capable of firing almost as many missiles as a dedicated SRM launcher of the same weight, but capable of engaging at long range. I can't overstate the flexibility this gives to combat systems."

The vehicle took turns firing a volley at each target, shredding them with waves of missiles at their ideal ranges.

"N-n-now this, Dr. Li, is an impressive development."

The Doctor had managed to recover his confidence. "We really did leave the best for last, come this way."

He led them on to an enormous mech that seemed to have pairs of guns where each of its arms should be.. A similarly sized piece of walking scrap rose from the ground, The mech let loose with a horrifying rain of fire that reduced it to bits in seconds.

"The Rotary Autocannon comes in two sizes, here you see the smaller RAC/2. I shall leave you to imagine how impressive the larger RAC/5 is. It has a rate of fire six times that of a normal autocannon of its size. Franklin's Rifleman here is a special hand-crafted to carry four of them. It's designed to make quick work of any aerospace or convention aircraft, but it does incredible work against ground-based opponents as well."

Five distant figures rose from the ground. Two of them were filled with holes before the lift had finished moving them. The Rifleman swept through them and within seconds, they were all smoking rubble.

"May the Gods have mercy on the enemy of the Hegemony."

The doctor's smug grin has returned. "We don't put our faith in other's gods here, Corvus. We build our own."
 
Chapter X

Chapter X



Lagrange Point 3 (Lunar)
New Venice System, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
18 May 3031


A tiny emergence signature appeared at a pirate point. The timing had been perfect as the pinprick of light was obscured from New Venice's sensors by a gas giant far in the outer system.

The Leopard took it's time, twisting through the system on a winding course at a leisurely pace to keep the chance of detection down. It glided into the watery ring of a tiny atoll. The hidden platform took the Leopard under the surface, to the Ordo Vigilis watch station. Three passengers disembarked and transferred without a word to a battered fishing vessel on the surface.

A fisherman took them down to the hold and pointed to a trio of data chits. Two of them slipped tiny pads from the pockets and slid them inside. The third man, the largest man, flipped a compartment on his left arm, revealing the myomer structure beneath the "skin". He slotted the chit into the arm and flipped open a panel, displaying a read out. He memorized the information, then snapped the chit and tossed it overboard. Then they all waited, silently, together.

The largest man knew sleep wouldn't come, but he closed his eyes anyways and thought through scenarios: the paths he could take, the ways each could go wrong, and how to adjust and overcome, how the showdown would go.

It was nighttime when the boat finally docked at Jalandhar, the capital of New Venice. The crew left and as the hours went by, the others slipped away, one by one. The large man left last, wearing a raincoat and straw hat taken from the hold. He kept to side streets and alleys as much as he could. His target, the Vulcan Forgeworks compound towered over the rows of prefab townhouses and cookie-cutter village markets. He slipped behind a dumpster behind one such market and dumped his borrowed clothes, pulled up the hood of his stealth suit, pressed a button on the belt, and waited.

When he was sure the path was clear, he rushed the steel and concrete walls and latched on with the electromagnet concealed in his arm, gripped the concrete with his heels, and leapt on top. He squatted on top motionless to let his suit blend with the background, blinked his cybernetic eye to switch on telescopic vision, surveyed the yard, and then slipped down.

He hated this sort of work; despite the prosthetic enhancements, he was a social engineering man at heart. The rush of infiltrating in plain sight and talking through challenges always beat slow tension of hiding, waiting, and sneaking. But the slow insertion of the dropship necessitated such an entrance.

The target would be in his suite in corporate offices at this time of night. He slipped around to the edge of the building. All three entrances were guarded by a pair of armed guards outside, and sure to be more inside. It would have to be the roof then. He said a silent prayer of thanks for Gurdeep Vulcan's lack of pretension. While other corporations build the biggest towers possible, Vulcan was satisfied with a building exactly big enough to do the job.

The grappler reached the eighth story roof with ease. A pair of guards sat in their booth, watching the best of that week's gladiatorial matches while the agent crept to the stairwell door. Vulcan was thorough. The door was flush on all sides and the extra bolts on the lock and security pins on the hinge denied his usual means of entry. He would have to pick it after all. A minute later he was in, switched his eye to infrared, and began to slink through the halls towards Gurdeep Vulcan's rooms.

It was easier inside, the servants were all asleep and there was no sign of more security. He found the door to Vulcan's rooms and swept it with his eye. There was no one inside. Was the information wrong? Had he remembered it wrong? If he had gone to one of the compound's factories for nighttime inspection, there would be no way to catch him alone. He crept back up to the roof and surveyed the yard once more.

One thing caught his eye. A handful of outbuildings built in the ancient Roman style. From here, he could see the flicker of a fire inside, and a single man handling something long and hot. He crept to the archaic forge and found his target.

Gurdeep Vulcan, once known as Gurdeep Singh, CEO of Vulcan Forgeworks, wearing a tunic and hammering at a glowing length of metal. He was an enormous man with a chiseled physique, long hair tied up behind him and an exquisitely sculpted beard and mustache.

The agent closed the door behind him and pressed the button on his belt. "Vulcan," he said.

Vulcan looked up for a moment, narrowed his eyes, and then returned to his work. "Have I the honour of addressing the young master Kelly?"

"If you mean Vigilis Centurion Kelly, then yes."

"Don't act proud to me, boy. I knew you back when you were still shitting your pants daily. I do hope you've grown out of the habit, Sean never seemed to."

"I should kill you where you stand for saying such things about our rightful Imperator."

"Then you'd better do it. I can't stop a Vigilis assassin and my men can't reach me in time."

Kelly stood staring daggers at the man.

"No? Well, then why are you here Ambrose?"

"I'm here because our Imperator and my father were murdered in broad daylight and broadcast to the entire Inner Sphere and no one seems to care! Marius loved you! But you're just sitting here, playing around while battalions of tanks roll off your lines for a usurper to use!"

"And what would you have me do, hmm? Declare my little fiefdom be in rebellion, and allow the Praetorians to reduce me to ash? I have tanks, but no crews beyond the personnel beyond quality assurance, and I assure you Karen from Human Resources would have my head, let alone what the health and safety committee would say."

"What the fuck is wrong with you Gurdeep? I knew you were a fucking coward, but I won't let you abandon Sean like this! Do they mean anything to you?" Ambrose began to walk slowly, purposefully towards Vulcan.

Gurdeep put down his hammer and looked Ambrose in the eyes. "Marius made me who I am today. Without, I would be nothing, this company would be nothing, this world would be nothing. Sean is my godson. Livia is my goddaughter. I have no children and I do not plan to. I love them more than any child I could ever have. I have tried to laugh off our insults, but you push further. The last thing they need is a reckless martyr like you. I will kill for them, I will die for them, and I will die killing you if needs be to protect them. You need to leave, now, and go back to whatever hole you hide in and stay there while the grownups do the work."

Ambrose stopped a foot away. "What the fuck did you say?"

Vulcan quenched the sword and stood straight, looming over the Vigilis agent. "I said that you will get your friend killed unless you stop your reckless behaviour. Let me ask you, where is Sean? Where is Livia? The other members of the Imperial family have returned, but not yet them. How do you intend to restore an Imperator who cannot be found? Will you reign as regent? Will you put Corvus on the throne? How will you then remove him when Sean is found? The people who have him, what incentive do they have not to kill him? Surely he is with men loyal to the usurper. Have you thought this through, any of it?"

Ambrose hadn't. Some in his cabal had, but he'd waved away their concerns.

"I thought not. And who will rise with you when the time comes? A civil war will weaken us greatly. It has to be quick and decisive when the blow comes."

"Yeah, the Imperial armies, they're still loyal. The commanders of Legio I and III, the Alphard Trading Company and Marian Arms are loyal to us, they'll make sure we have the weapons we need. The Humphreys of Islington, and veterans from the colonia settled across the worlds he conquered. They're gathering, on Jubka."

"No. They must not gather, must not arm, not yet. Stay quiet, stay low, locate their arms and the loyalty of those who already hold them, but not strike, not even prepare to strike, only think through the act of striking. You have your division of the Ordo Vigilis on side, or you would not be here. But the other four, they will be watching. Even if they are on side, not all among their number will be. Let them find the dissidents you don't trust. Let them think they have won, and then they will relax."

Ambrose thought about it for a moment. It made sense. Surely the news had already reached the Praetorians about the growing "pirate" threat on Jubka.

"You put me in a difficult position, Mr. Kelly. Your plans have put my godchildren in greater danger than they already were. If you strike before they are found, then I will do all I can to save them, which will mean that I will have no choice but to fight alongside Sertorius. If you think that I have been sitting here, twiddling my thumbs while my kin suffer, then it shows you and your sources have made yet another error. There are greater forces at play, here. I have played the game for longer than you've been alive. There are pieces who have been off the board since before you were born, and I intend to bring them back. Has your father mentioned Lucius O'Reilly junior before? No? Perhaps the name Daryl the Hun would be more familiar? Hmm, he should have. I am not surprised Sean has not mentioned him, his second cousin was exiled before either of you were born, but Harcourt should have. A distant relative, severed from the line of succession, who took a whole legion of followers with him into exile, including most of the original Ninth Legion. They call themselves Boyz Movers Limited. Don't let the name throw you, Lucius is a master at branding and it's serves his purposes. They've grown now, and laid low doing jobs in the deep periphery. Negotiations began the day after your father was killed. When the time is right, Lucius and his Boyz will return and avenge the dead. Do you understand what I'm saying? You find me Sean, and I will find him an army that Sertorius will never suspect."

Ambrose Kelly nodded, put up his hood and pressed the button to engage his suit. Vulcan picked up his hammer and returned to work.



Tribute Landing Pad
Algenib, Samnium District
12 February 3031



Metellus Metalicus, Quarterman of the Flaming Circus, floored the gas of his frankentank. Decades of salvage and jury rigging had left it with patches and replacements and additions from maybe a hundred different makes and models had erased any knowledge of its original pattern and with it, it's proper name. It was a testament to the ingenuity of Algenib's spannerboys that it ran at all, let alone at speeds like this.

It was still not fast enough. He swore as he saw the circle of vehicles surrounding the landing pad. The big dogs were already here: the Pantheon with their togas and masks made in mockery of the Imperial Court, the Dildominators in all their leather-clad glory, the immense vehicles of the Bad Motha Trukkas, the Lazarians painted white as ghosts. Standing above them all, Burning Chrome, the biggest dog in the junkyard that was Algenib.

Then he saw his space: a few of smaller tribes huddled together. He blew his horn to signal his convoy to hit the flames. The sight of a dozen fire breathing death racers scattered the lesser tribes and Metellus took his proper place.

"Take the wheel," he commanded as he climbed out onto the gun deck as one of his boys slipped into the driver's seat. He clapped a steadying hand on his foregunner, Gnasher Drillbiter, who in turn kept a twitching finger on the triggers of his coaxial flamer and machine gun.

Metellus kept one eye on the rival tribes and another on the incoming dropships. If violence was going to break out, it would be now. None would dare dishonour themselves in front of the Imperator's servants. He felt the tension loose from his shoulders when the first Mule touched down. A company of Imperial soldiers came first, as always. Then the slaves began to stumble out, goaded forward by more soldiers with shock batons. Warboys from the other tribes surged forward to claim them, but Metellus kept his eye on the cargo bay. The Flaming Circus had no need for new slaves, it was the parts he wanted.

He ordered his men forward as soon as the first load left the bay. They were third hand scraps and pieces, some military, some civilian, none matched. The soft people of the core worlds were too rigid to see their value, but these were the lifeblood of his people. The Circus' spannerboys waded into the fray flanked by the biggest warboys the Circus could find. The spanners pointed and warboys claimed, kicking away the boys from lesser tribes while the spanners dickered with the warboys of greater ones.

A Pantheon warrior strode by with a string of handsome young men. Metellus imagined the smile under her Bacchus mask and thought of how she would look tonight when she broke the slaves in. But there was something about the first slave that caught his attention, some familiarity he couldn't quite place.

He suddenly shot straight up, "Gnasher, come!"

He jumped down, called after the Bacchus mask, and grabbed the slave, "This one! How much?"

"Not for sale!" She grabbed the slave by the arm, "See this? Soft, gentle, never done a day of work in his life. He's a patrician this one! Softer than any I've seen, no, he's mine."

"Gnasher, the keys, now!"

Gnasher Drillbiter cocked his head for a moment, but quickly bounded back to the truck. He returned with the keys hanging from his mouth. Metellus took it, and held it out towards Bacchus mask. "For him."

Metellus could see the woman's eyes go wide under the mask. She took a while to process, as if looking for the catch,."You've been in the heat too long, Flamer. Have the whole chain." Then she threw the lead at him.

Metellus caught it and cut the chain to separate the first slave from the rest. "Gnasher, take the rest. This one is mine"

Metellus grabbed the slave by the chin and pulled he close. "If you tell anyone who you are, I will kill you. Do you understand?" He spoke quietly, not quiet a whisper, but enough so that only the slave could hear him through the din of the feeding frenzy.

The boy looked at him in terror and confusion. Metellus squeezed harder and the boy squirmed, "Nod if you understand boy."

The boy nodded.

"Let me be clear to you, boy, she would have killed you and it would not have been pleasant or short. You are my property and it cost me a lot to save you. To the others you're a toy, and they would break you and throw you away like a toy. But I'm a connoisseur of rare toys. You are an investment, and you are going to pay me back a thousandfold for my kindness. If you don't, I will break you myself. Do we have an understanding?"

The boy nodded.

"Good." His boys had already emptied his battlewagon and were busy filling the other trucks with loot. Gnasher kicked the driver out of one while Metellus led the boy to the back.

"We're going to have a lot of alone time on the way home, young Master O'Reilly. Pay attention. You have a lot to learn if you want to survive."




Flaming Circus Camp


Sean waited alone for hours in the heat of Metellus' tent. He spent the time mulling over a dozen wants to escape the camp, but the vastness of the Algenib wastes beyond seemed insurmountable. Finally, the tent opened, a woman entered instead of the expected Metellus.

She was tall, wiry, and covered in burn scars and tattoos. Her clothes were ragged, covered in stains and he could smell the stale sweat from across the tent. Every part of her was covered in dust and grease except for the immaculate tools in her belt.Here stood the exact opposite of the courtly girls of Alphard: competent, confident, weathered, and tough. It excited him.

She covered her mouth to hide her laughter, "This is him?"

"Yes," Metellus' voice called from outside. He hurried in, gave a nervous look around outside, and closed the tent, "he doesn't look like much, but trust me, he'll be worth a million times his weight in fuel. Think you can make a spannerboy out of him?"

She snorted, "Fuck no! Look at the kid! Kid, show him your hands. What do you think I can do with that?"

"Don't call me kid!" Sean protested

The two ignored him. "Surely he can fetch and carry? We just need to keep him useful enough to stay alive."

"There ain't room in the boneyard for a pissant like him. I'm not gonna let you drag me down with you."

"Stop it!" Sean cried.

The woman grabbed a wrench from her belt and pointed it at his face, "The grownups are talking kid, don't you little shits get taught to speak only when spoken to?"

Sean rose to his feet and screamed "I will not be treated this way, I am Sean O'Rei—" Metellus' fist slammed into Sean's stomach and knocked the wind out of him. He collapsed to the ground.

"Holy fuck, he's legit ain't he?"

"Yes."

"Damn…." she paused, "Fine, fine, I'll find something. But if the shit hits the fan I knew none of this. I think you need a little man to man to help him get his shit together first."

Metellus knelt down next to Sean, "Look, it doesn't matter for now what you were. Slavery doesn't work the same way here. This isn't Alphard, there is no law here and no legal protection for slaves from their masters. And even if there was, whoever sent you here owns those courts. But a slave on Alphard is a slave forever. A slave here, they can become anything they damn well want. I pissed off your dipshit of a father and got sent here twelve years ago as a slave. And look at me now! Quarterman for one of the biggest tribes on Algenib.

Sean had by now managed to get back to his feet, "What's—" he coughed, "what's quarterman mean?"

Metellus smirked, "It's two things. One, I'm the guy in charge of making sure we get enough food, fuel, water, and parts to keep the tribe running. Two, anyone who fucks with me gets drawn and quartered. Do you know what that is?"

"Yeah."

"Good. So you don't fuck with me right?"

Sean nodded.

"Good. You're my ticket out of this hellhole, and I'm yours. You do want to get out of here, right? No! Don't answer dipshit, it's rhetorical, of course you do. I've got some rules and if you follow them, you and me are gonna spin your purple blood into running this godforsaken deathscape and once we've done that, we can get the hell out of here. Rule one: do exactly what I say. Rule two: don't tell anyone who you are. So far, only you, me, the Wrench Kisser there, and my man Gnasher Drillbiter know who you are. After twelve years on this rock they're the only two I've found who I can trust, and even then only because they want to ride your coattails with me. You talk to no one about anything except them. Rule three: you make yourself useful. I don't know how, I can't care how, but deadweight dies here. Rule four: do not, for any reason, piss anyone else off. They could end you in a second. Got it?"

Sean nodded.

"Good. Go out and see Wrench. Do whatever she says and do not piss her off either."

Sean left the tent. Wrench motioned for him to follow and led him through the camp. "Do yourself a favour kid, don't look anyone in the eye."

He took in the sight of the camp. The land was rocky with red soil and jagged cliffs ringing the camp. What vegetation there was had more grey to it then green.

"Yeah, don't step on that without shoes or you'll need stitches." Wrench pointed at the tents, "Same goes for them!"

She took him past hundreds of tents, maybe thousands. They were gathered in circles, huddled around vehicles of all sorts, each one covered with some sort of tarp under which groups of men and women lounged, drank and laughed. The tents gave way to smaller shacks made from scraps and eventually, a huge, open building that might have been a hanger once. Vehicles in all states of repair filled the space.

"Welcome to the boneyard kid."

"I'm not a kid."

"You're not a fucking man, that's for sure."

He grabbed her waist and pulled her towards him, but she didn't budge, "I'll show you how much of a man I am."

The next thing he knew he was on the ground with a pounding headache. Something in his jaw felt wrong.When his vision came into focus he saw her wiping blood off of her wrench.

"You gonna do that again, and I'm calling this whole thing off and mounting you dick first to my ride, you got that kid?"

Sean nodded. He put a hand on either side of his jaw to see what was broken. It turned out to be two teeth. He spat them out and struggled to his feet. He stood, silently, staring at her.

Wrench slid her tool back into its pouch on her belt. "That's a start. For now, your job is to hold shit for me while I work. The first thing you're gonna hold is your tongue. You talk when I tell you to. Do well, and one day, you'll be riding in one of these beauties."




Flaming Circus Camp, Algenib
19 February 3031



The Wrench Kisser lay on top of a mutant vehicle. Sean thought it might have once been the chassis of an ancient Packrat, with the body of a command van stuck on top. They'd spent the last week trying to find space to shove a civilian car on top of that along with the SRM-6 off of a Striker. The thing was hideous, but somehow, it worked.

She held out a gloved hand, "Plate."

Sean passed her another piece of thick, albeit primitive armour plating.

She welded in silence, plate after plate until the torch began to sputter. She flipped it off. "Shit. Check the hose."

Sean was already on it. The hose was...well, calling it a hose at this point was charitable given how much of it had been patched. He had no idea how the thing still managed to carry fuel at all. Then again, it broke down so often he'd become a deft hand at patching it. Soon enough, it was "working" again and he scrambled back up the monstrosity.

Wrench said nothing and was already back to work before he got to the top. He'd learned that silence was her way of saying "good job".

He handed her another plate, "Last one."

"No shit? Guess Gnasher is gonna have to hope the bullets only come from the left side." They laughed together.

"Ok, hammer."

He handed her one.

She handed it back, "No, the left-handed one dipshit."

He twitched to reach for the hammer, then gave her the finger, "Fuck you."

She gave him a quick wink and smile, then began to shape the awkward parts into place.

This whole place still confused Sean. How could these people build working engines of war out of scraps welded together, something else the best techs of the Inner Sphere had trouble with, but their work still ended up a slapdash mess?

"Don't fuckin' stare at me dipshit. Grab a hammer and go to town."

Sean grinned, it was still rare that she trusted him enough to actually do something to one of her vehicles.

Wrench stopped and flipped up her welding mask. "Boss incoming. Look like you give a shit."

Metellus called up to them, "How's my favourite lady today?"

"She could use a new fucking everything, but I fixed the NOS injector."

"Good, we're going on a trip. Suit up, I need a tech, and bring your slave."

"Gloria ain't ready for service yet."

"I know, I need something with cargo space. Prep Dokkaebi."

She stuck out her tongue and gave a quick salute with her wrench, then jumped down. "Right, Sean, help me arm it. See the cooler over in the corner, I need that loaded in the back, then the fuel tanks need filling. Remember: red line for the car, orange line for the flamers."

He nodded and set to work. Dokkaebi at least made a little bit of sense to him. He recognized the chassis as a Goblin, but with half of the armour plates gone, the turret replaced with one he didn't recognize, and the engine fitted with extra parts that somehow gave it the power to run at nearly twice what a Goblin should run.

The turret, wherever it was from, was open on top and mounted two of the Flaming Circus' trademark flamers, each with a coaxial machine gun. Gnasher Drillbiter was already on top, polishing the fore mounted gun.

Metellus returned with the rear gunner, Vipra, and a pair of brawlers he hadn't seen before. Vipra flicked a hand-rolled cigarette butt into Sean's face as she passed while the heavies didn't bother to acknowledge him. They sat together in the infantry bay, staring at one another, while Sean leaned on the cooler and tried not to be noticed.

Metellus climbed into the driver's seat and Wrench beside him. "Where we going, boss?"

"Ashbourne."

"No shit? And Nightmarus Mons knows we're going?"

"It's his idea. The tribe is getting into the big leagues. Maximus Phallus sent notice that we're to receive his 'gifts', so Mons needs to send a suitably worthy messenger so as not to offend our dear governor and I drew the short straw at council. Let's get this shit going, we're due tomorrow."

Sean suppressed his groan. Ashbourne, the capital of Algenib, was seven hundred kilometers away, most of it trackless sand and spinifex.

He managed to sleep through some of it though, and came to when Dokkaebi came to a sudden stop. He popped his head out of the bay, but only saw more desert. "Hey, why'd we stop?"

"Get up here, slave!" Metellus called, and so Sean pulled himself up to the driver's cabin.

"Learn. You see that?" Metellus pointed to a buggy of some sort, with two screaming men waving guns around.

"What about it?"

"It can't move."

"Sucks to be them."

"More than you know. It may not look like it, but there are laws on this world. The most important, maybe the only one everybody follows, is the law of salvage. Movement is life. Never forget that. You see a vehicle that can't move like that? Then the occupants are already dead, whether they know it or not. Anyone who can get it moving again can claim it. We've got a tow line, so it's ours."

"What about them?"

"They can take a bullet, or a slave collar. Or run off and starve, but not many are dumb enough to choose that option."

"So what are we doing then?"

"We're on Pantheon turf now, not our own. And we're too damn close to the Dune Rats. Might be an ambush." He surveyed the area and waited for what seemed to Sean like forever. "Thunder, Lightning! Go and claim our salvage!" He finally shouted.

The two bruisers in the infantry bay grabbed their weapons and walked purposefully towards the buggy. It's crew fired a couple of shots at their feet, then a spray from Vipra's machine gun drove them away. The crew dropped kept running across the desert.

Metellus frowned, "Morons...I can't believe they'd choose to die like that….Fuck, no! Get back! Ambush!"

The recovery crew turned and ran, but holes opened up in the ground to their left and right. People jumped out, covered in brown rags, guns drawn and shot the two down.

Metellus swore up a store and gunned the engines. "Dune Rats!" Sean sat there in confusion, until a half-dozen other buggies began to roar towards them from across the desert.

"How the hell can they hide in this place?"

"They're clever fucks, they dig, tunnel, ramps, pitfalls, all sort of shit. Cover it up with woven grass and sand. Goddamn nightmare. Go up and help Gnasher!"

Sean climbed up to the turret. Vipra and Gnasher were already hammering away at the incoming buggies. He put a hand on Gnasher's gnarled shoulder. The freak turned around and grinned at him with his jaw. Sean shuddered. Every single tooth had been replaced with a drill bit and wired together. Sean had never wanted to ask why he'd done it. "Metellus said to help." Gnasher just grinned, laughed and nodded, then kicked an empty.

Sean climbed back down. "Gnasher says he's running out of bullets."

"Let them close and we'll get them with the flamers."

Sean nodded and began to climb again, but was sent flying back down to the infantry bay as an explosion rocked the Dokkaebi. He looked up and saw fire from the turret, and climbed to check. Vipra was gone and her flamer's tank had ruptured. Smoke was billowing out of the top of the tank. Gnasher's hunched back was dotted with scorch marks and shrapnel, but he kept on laughing and firing, incinerating a buggy that got too close. The buggy smashed into the side of the Dokkaebi, spraying fire and wreckage across the engine compartment.

"Sean! Talk to me! What was that?" Metellus called out.

Sean climbed back down and looked out the back of the bay. A vehicle, far larger than the others, was tailing them, furiously trying to reload a missile launcher. Sean ran forward and called up, "SRM-2! Vipra's gone and so's her gun." He flinched as a harpoon embedded itself in the wall next to his head. He looked back and saw a cable leading from the harpoon to their pursuer. The Rats began to winch in the cable. Two men were already preparing to make the jump across. "They're tied to us and they're trying to board! Wrench, get down and help me!"

"Wrench is busy with the fire. Grab my knife and gun, cut it loose, and if not, shoot them and get the tailgater."

Sean reached up and pulled Metellus' weapons from their holsters. He tried to saw the cable, but it was steel and far too thick. The first Dune Rat jumped into the bay with an axe drawn. Sean, shaking, drew the pistol, closed his eyes and fired.

He opened them and saw the Rat dead on the ground. He aimed at the other Rat and fired four more times before the gun began to click. The Rat fell and was crushed under the wheels of it's transport.

Two more started to climb out of the vehicle. Sean looked around, desperate. He grabbed the Rat's hatchet and threw, but it bounced harmlessly off of the hood.

"Metellus help! I'm out of bullets!"

"Get the tailgater!"

"I can't! I'm out of bullets!"

"No you fucking moron, get the tailgater! Open the cooler!"

Sean ran forward and opened it. Inside was a hideous, scaled creature with long claws and a muzzle around it's jaws.

"Ohhhh." Sean called up as the thing hissed at him.

"Grab it by the neck Sean!"

Sean did so, unclipped the muzzle, and tossed the creature at the Dune Rats' car.

The thing briefly spread its legs to reveal gliding webbing and dug its claws into the hood of the Rats' vehicle. The car began to swerve and shake. A Rat tried to grab the lizard, but a slash from its claws severed the tendons of her arm and she slipped off of the hood. The driver panicked and the whole thing rolled. The cable snapped, and the Rats disappeared into the smoke.

The surviving buggies peeled off to lick their wounds.

Sean took a moment to process the last two minutes of his life, then crawled back up to the driver's cabin. "What the fuck was that thing?"

"Tail Gator. Those fucking things hunt with heat vision. They see a hot engine, and they chew the thing up trying to get at their prey. Best way to get rid of a tail. Now grab an extinguisher and help Wrench, it'd be a shame to fight off a horde of Rats just to burn up before we get to Ashbourne."

Sean nodded and got back to work.
 
Chapter XI

Chapter XI





Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
16 November 3031




Corvus leaned heavily on his cane as he exited the dropship. It was a sturdy piece, made of some substance or other that was stronger than steel but as light as balsa wood and stained to look like mahogany.The bones had finally finished healing over the four week trip home. But over the decades the cane had become more than an aid. His constant companion, it had always been as much a comfort item as it was a necessity.

More importantly, it was necessary to keep up the illusion. Feeble of mind, feeble of body, and he was no threat. But if he suddenly appeared vital in one domain, they might finally start to take him seriously in the other. That was not a risk he could afford to take. Even if Sertorius was serious about seeing him as an equal, he would look the fool for doing so. The rest of the court were more dangerous than any Imperator.

A single servant was there to assist him off of the Imperial palace's private landing pad. Good, he thought. He always needed time to compose himself after a trip and he'd grown sick of welcoming ceremonies by now. He let the servant take his arm and help him to his villa.

He sent the servant for some stuffed dormice and wine and sat a moment in the entryway. The leg might be fine, but the heart had a long way to go yet. He began to nod off when he heard a strange girl's voice calling his name. He looked up and saw a gangly little girl hurrying toward him.

He swore at himself for being a bad uncle for not recognizing his own niece. But she had changed so much over the last year. Her blonde curls and green eyes were unmistakably hers, but she seemed to him as if she'd grown a full foot, and most of that in her legs and arms. She carried herself awkwardly, but with the same enthusiasm she always did. Her voice was deepening and cracking as she called him over and over. He grinned back at her and waved with his cane. She came barreling into him with a hug that nearly toppled him.

"Uncle Corvus, I'm so glad you're here! I have so much to tell you! You won't believe the wedding!"

"My little star! I've missed you so much. Tell me everything about the wedding!"

"It was amaaaazing! You won't believe it! There were so many famous people, and everyone was dressed so weird! Like, I knew from the holos that people dress differently in the Sphere, but there were so many crazy fashions. And the people, there weren't many my age, most were adults, but the ones who were, they were just…there was just so much to learn. You would have loved it!"

"The wedding was beautiful, I didn't even know them, but I cried at the end, when they sang to each other. They let out a whole bunch of doves at the end, but it was a really bad idea because they had a really big fire-thing in the reception hall, and a bunch of doves flew into it. I wish you could have been there uncle! You would have love it! I think every country in the galaxy was there and I bet you could have told me all sorts of interesting things about every one of them."

"I wish I could have come with you, child—" He froze as he saw a contubernium of Praetorian Ceremonial Guard heading towards the villa. "Go, run inside child, go out the back and run home. You hear me?" She nodded and rushed away.

Corvus stood, making a show of leaning on his cane as he waited for the Guard and their charge to arrive. Sertorius, standing in the resplendent purple toga and laurel crown of the Imperator dismissed the guards and stepped through the threshold alone. He motioned inwards and they both walked into the atrium.

"I'm glad to see Janus guarded you well on the journey, though I wish the Ordo Vigilis had done a better job of it. I'm sorry Corvus, I'd hoped that sending you to Niops was safe. Who could have expected some of those introverted sheep would turn out to be rams? I never would have sent you if I'd suspected for a moment. You did damn well despite the danger. My generals are practically chomping at the bit to get at the trove of treasures you've brought back with you. I'm proud of you, cousin."

He paused and looked around the atrium, taking a few steps towards the pool at the center. "I wish I could reward you with something worthy of you. I have some more transitions of Janus to guide you through instead."

Corvus sighed and sat on a bunch against the wall. "Another diplomatic m-m-mission? P-please, I need some time to rest. I've m-missed Lucia and Sinead so much…"

"Well, yeah, there's one of those, but that'll come later. I need you here for six months at least. Corvus...I need you to get married."

Corvus's eyes went wide, then he laughed. "Oh, is t-that all? Well, the only w-w-women gotten the know these p-p-past t-two years are Magistrate Sato and the woman who t-tried to kill me. Given the choice, I'll t-t-take the murderess."

"I'm serious, cousin. I need you to do this for me, for all of us. The only thing keeping me in power are the Praetorians. I need to bring them into the family, and unless you'd prefer I wed Lucia to Marcus Gibson, then I need you to marry his sister."

"You're a b-b-bastard bringing her into this."

"I'm doing it to protect her, and you, and me, all of us!" Sertorius started to step towards him with menace in his movements, then seemed to stop himself. He spoke softly after. "Please, for all our sakes. I know how much you've sacrificed, but I need you to do this."

"You'll want children too, I suspect, to bind the lines together."

"If you can manage."

"Oh, if Marius c-c-could stomach it, I'm sure I can. I won't be locking her in a c-c-cage to be sure, if that's what you're asking."

"No. I'd never ask that, of anyone, ever, and fuck you for even thinking it. If you and Gloria can make it happen, great. If she….hell, I guess if you never feel it's right, then….I'll be content with that too."

"I'll do what I n-n-need to d-do to pr-pr-" He paused and breathed in and out, slowly. Sertorius gave him the time to calm down. "I'll d-do what I m-must."

"Thank you." Sertorius said, then headed towards the doors.

Corvus continued to breath, to try to get some control over his mind and body. His body cleared first. His mind he thought, may not be settled for a very long time.

"Uncle Corvus…?" Lucia called from around the door to his study.

"L-Lucia? How much did you hear."

She crept towards him, holding her hands and looking down. "Not all of it...I hid under your bed when you called him...a bastard."

He rose and pulled her into a hug. "It's all right Lucia. I wish you hadn't heard, but you have, and it's all going to be all right."

"Thank you, for looking after me."

They stood there a long time, tears rolling down Corvus' cheek. Finally, Lucia pulled away.

"Uncle, we don't have to be sad. Have you ever met Gloria Gibson before?"

"No."

"She might be beautiful, or kind, or smart, or funny. She could be anything, don't be sad!"

"I'll t-try to see it your way, child."

Her eyes lit up and a smile came across her face. "The wedding! It's perfect, I mean, I just saw the most amazing wedding in the entire galaxy! Can I help? Plllllllease let me help Uncle!"

He let out a little laugh. "Oh, of c-course you can, sweetheart. In face, I want you to stand beside me. How do you want to be my best man?"

Lucia giggled and put a hand over her mouth. "Really?"

"Well, how many man do I know and love, hmm? I mean, the Serrano boys, they could come as groomsmen. Aside from them, it's just you girls, and you're the best of them by miles! Your father was my best friend, maybe my only real male friend. Your mother would stand beside me if she could in his stead I'm sure, but she can't, and you can.

"Do I have to wear a suit?"

"Only if you want to, child! You dress however you want to, and if anyone says no, well, the bride's word is law at a wedding, and I wouldn't marry any woman who would deny you!"





Imperial Palace
4 December 3031




The wedding was beautiful, in it's own way. It was small by design, but lavish all the same. Even though it had been staged entirely by members of the Imperial court, it managed to conform to the general shape Corvus would have hoped for in a wedding had he had the choice.

The most important part was that Lucia and Sinead were present, and happy. Lucia had in fact, decided on wearing a suit. The Serrano "boys" stood beside her to complete his side of the affair.

He was glad for their presence. The guests on "his" side were almost exclusively invitees of Sertorius, here to jockey for position with no concern for their groom. Aside from a handful of thirty-something women in the front row, his bride's side was similarly packed with Praetorians in their uniform finery.

Like her brother Marcus, she was tall, but unlike him, lanky and awkward, as if Lucia's 13 year old body was blown to adult proportions. But she carried herself with confidence nonetheless and laughed off every part of the ceremony.

The reception took place at his villa whose size meant that most of the guests were dining in the open air outside the walls. Sertorius and Marcus gave the only speeches, and it developed fairly quickly into a disorganized piss up led by the Praetorians and their partners. He'd been warned that you never really had time for yourself at your own wedding, but it felt as if it were Sertorius and Marcus wedding, for all the attention they were receiving.

Despite the opportunity, Corvus and Gloria barely exchanged a word.

Then someone said something crude, and the Praetorians stormed back into the villa chanting his name. They ushered the couple along to the bedroom, cheering and chanting all the way. Someone pushed Corvus and he tumbled over onto the bed. Gloria came stumbling after, but kept herself upright. The doors closed behind them, and the drunken revelers cheered their names.

Gloria looked towards the door and occupied her hands by sorting out her hair. "Whenever I think I've come to know my brother, he always finds a way to surprise me. I just wish it were with some other dimension than his utter lack of class."

Corvus turned over and propped himself up with his arms. "At least we can thank him for rescuing us from the most awkward public affair of my life."

"Yes, we must. Now we can enjoy our awkwardness in privacy."

Corvus snorted. "We'll write th-that in his thank you c-c-card. If they let us write them ourselves anyways."

She didn't laugh. She was staring down at him, while he stared back.

"I won't be joining you down there, if that's what you're after."

"Do you think I want you to?"

"Men are strange creatures, but they do tend to at least be consistent. So, yes, I do."

"I don't."

She relaxed and sat on the foot of the bed. "Well, good then. I'm glad that's sorted."

They sat there a moment in silence.

At length, Gloria broke it. "Do you have a book I might read?"

Corvus rose and shuffled off towards his bookshelves. "The library is down the hall, and I d-d-dare not brave that c-crowd again tonight, so your choices are l-limited. Perhaps something of mine?

"Oh, no darling, I'd prefer not to fall asleep so early."

Corvus paused and glowered at his Cut From the Vine: The Death of Orphaned Worlds of the Rim Worlds Republic, and slid it back into place.

"Oh, don't give me that look."

"W-what look? I'm looking at the books."

"Your neck tenses when you make that face, and it was certainly meant for me, even if it's not turned my way."

He sighed and grabbed a weathered paperback, Operation Exodus. "P-perhaps this is more your style. Written by Nicholas Kerensky. It's an alternate future of the Inner Sphere, where his father Aleksandr lives and leads the SLDF out of the Inner Sphere, the Great Houses never fell, and a glorious SLDF returns from the Deep Periphery to restore civilization."

"Sounds dreadful."

"And you haven't even read his p-p-prose yet. We're already in for a dreadful evening, why dilute it now?"

"Why do you even have such a book?"

"When I was younger, t-to remind myself that if such a dim mind can get published, anyone c-c-can."

"I'm sure having the most famous family name did nothing to help him achieve that goal."

"I thought it would give me insight into his father, to help my studies. But I feel like the average history three hundred years on has a better understanding of Kerensky than his own son. Nicholas does seem to have had a rather loose grasp on reality in g-g-general." He limped back towards the bed.

Her eyes were fixed firmly on his legs. "Oh, do hurry up. You're no more crippled than I am."

"M-my leg was crushed as a child, it never healed properly-"

"Yes, yes, and when you came back from Niops, it was working perfectly well. You might be beneath the notice of others, but I studied the public holos you've appeared in and anyone with a zoom feature can see the shape of your leg has changed."

"You're the first to notice."

"I'm the first to try. Don't flatter yourself, husband. The fact no one has noticed speaks to how horrendously stupid they are, not how to how clever your deception is, and the fact that you haven't come to that realization yourself shows how exactly how clever you aren't. They don't notice because they don't notice you. If they ever paid you the slightest attention, anyone with half a brain could."

"And why d-d-don't they pay me that notice? Because I've cultivated their d-disdain for me."

"Yes, and then you go and publish academic tomes, and if the senatorial class was anywhere near as educated as the equites, they'd realize what a triumph they are and it would all fall apart."

He handed her the book and lay back down on the bed. He grabbed a book from his nightstand, a collection of folklore from the Rimward Periphery that claimed to trace their origins.

They stayed like that long until the night when the last reveler finally left Corvus' home, and the two passed out, books in hand.



Via Victoria, Capitoline Hill
19 September 3032



Sertorius sat atop an enormous float as it made it slow progress along the Viae Marianus towards the forum. The thing was a monstrosity that portrayed his Marauder, stylized as a legionnaire of old, stomping on wreckage of a half down smaller mechs, stylized as ancient gallic warriors. It looked like a jumped mess to his eyes. It was in poor taste he had argued, but his advisors had claimed it would raise the people's spirits.

He'd consented to anything that would brighten the people's spirits in the wake of world after world "freed" by the Black Warriors of Circinus, but now, as he felt the eyes of millions upon him, atop this abomination, he wished he'd stood up to his advisors more.

He'd deserved the triumph more than his brother had deserved his. After all, Marius had commanded from afar, while Sertorius had commanded the destruction of Rex Vercingetorovski's resistance personally. Yet nothing about today felt like a triumph. Perhaps it was the man next to him, sitting as if he were an equal. Like Sertorius, Marcus Gibson was all smiles, waving to the crowds as they passed along the viae. The words that passed between them, where none could hear but each other, belied the unified front they presented to the masses.

"This is fucking ridiculous." Gibson said.

"Better than Marius' triumph. At least we beat a real enemy this time."

"No. We should've smashed Rex last year. The Morituri are cowards since you put the prisoners in charge. They didn't even fire a shot and they ran."

"It's a victory now. Rex was—"

"Rex was a nobody. One world he had. We ran, and by the time we get back, he had three. Coulda been a dozen by this time next year. Their cowardice put the whole Hegemony in danger."

"But he didn't last that long, his worlds are ours, and now he'll die."

"It's a fucking embarrassment."

"You want to see what an embarrassment is? An embarrassment is leading an attack on what is literally the smallest nation in the galaxy and being humiliated while they ravage your supply lines, conquer your worlds, and face no opposition. We're having a triumph because you screwed up, bad, with Circinus. I didn't want this, you forced me to do it with your incompetence on the rimward side of the front."

"Don't even fucking start! What I ordered worked with the intel we had. There's no way Circinus was able to organize that fast, and get that much heavy hardware without outside help. If they did, well, that proves the point even more! The Ordo Vigilis dropped the ball."

"You're a general. You're supposed to plan for these things, have contingencies. Intel is never completely correct. We were supposed to have four regiments of mechs on Merton. We had one battalion. Their job was to sit there. To just fucking sit there and you found a way to screw that up, Marcus."

"And I'm telling you that the shitstains in the Ordo Vigilis are feeding us bad intel on purpose! They had to know! Marius was Vigilis, his pet Harcourt was Vigilis. They're all in on it! We need to burn the whole place down and start again."

"No, then we'd—" Sertorius trailed off as the float came into sight of the Imperial box. It had been scrubbed clean and rebuilt into a footpath. But Sertorius remembered, and so did Gibson. They both sat silently, remembering the last triumph they'd taken part in. Sertorius dropped the facade and cast his eyes down, not wanting to see the box as it passed over them. Below, he saw Corvus and his new wife Gloria, sitting with a good foot of space between them, as they waved out at the crown. Their smiles felt more genuine than he. He hoped they were.

The one smile he knew was real came from Lucia, who ran about the float, waving, cheering, and calling out to the crowd. She'd been doing it for two hours. He had no idea how she kept up that kind of energy under the beating sun of Alphard.

The Imperial float was marked more by it's absences. He marveled that Lucia could stay in such high spirits while her mother wasted away at home. She'd degenerated to the point that she could no longer leave the house. His own wife, Siobhan, had refused to leave the palace in weeks. It saddened him to no end that she would choose to seclude herself now, after so long as a prisoner. But he couldn't bring himself to do what it would take to break her from her melancholy.

The rest of the procession was quiet. They arrived at the forum without incident and led the other dignitaries into the senate chamber. He bowed to them and took his seat, facing them. An aged woman in senatorial robes rose to address the chamber.

She looked familiar; he must have seen her before, given her roll in the ceremony, but he couldn't quite place the name. He wished he'd had Marius' skill with such things. Somehow, that man knew the names, families, and motivations of damn near everyone in the Hegemony. He had no idea how the man could manage it.

"Bring forth those who would defy the Imperator's will!" The old senator commanded in a booming voice that defied her age. Rex was dragged before him by a pair of Praetorians, with his lieutenants and allies behind. All of them were bound by heavy metal chains.

"Rex Vercingetorovski, approach the throne and face judgement!"

The Praetorians threw him forward, and the man nearly stumbled. He stood tall and proud before the Imperator. "Imperator, I ask one chance to explain my defiance to you and to your people before you judge my compatriots and I."

Sertorius gestured for him to speak. Rex turned to face the senators, and the many video and holo cameras behind them, broadcasting live around the world, and directly to the HPG that would soon send the same around the Hegemony.

"Had my moderate prosperity been equal to my noble birth and fortune, I should have arrived on this planet as your friend rather than as your captive; and you would not have disdained to receive, under a treaty of peace, a king descended from illustrious ancestors and ruling many nations. My present lot is as glorious to you as it is degrading to myself. I had loyal men and mechs, dropships and wealth. What wonder if I parted with them reluctantly? If you Marians choose to lord it over the world, does it follow that the world is to accept slavery? Were I to have been at once delivered up as a prisoner, neither my fall nor your triumph would have become famous. There are many wars in your future and none of those you war against wish to be your slaves. They will fight, as I did. My punishment would be followed by oblivion, an oblivion that your enemies, in Circinus and beyond, will meet in the field as they know surrender will doom them to the same fate as resistance. Whereas, if you save my life, I shall be an everlasting memorial of your clemency. "

Sertorius knew the man was right, and what's worse, his words were already spreading through the nation. But what option did he have? His eyes flicked towards Corvus, who recognized it as an invitation.

"There is precedent. Marius spared the warlord of Algenib, and of c-course the peace with honour at Timbiqui. But I would be very c-c-careful, Imperator. Most of that was word for word from Caratacus' speech in Tacitus' Annals. Caratacus was spared and lived in Rome until his dying day, but this m-man, he is crafty, far more clever than he appears. "

Sertorius nodded and rose. "This man, Rex, speaks true. His fierce resistance serves to prove the glory and might of the Hegemony! It shall never be said that the Imperator is not without mercy. Rex Vercingetorovski, swear your undying allegiance to me, and you and your people can live out the rest of your days as my guests."

Rex hesitated long enough to glance at the column of his chained compatriots. Then he stepped forward, prostrated himself on the ground before Sertorius, and swore his loyalty. Sertorius bade him to rise, and they embraced. But when he pulled back, he could see the burning hatred in the man's eyes. This man would kill him the moment should he have the chance, and he might have decades for the opportunity to present itself.

He tried to enjoy the festivities, but those piercing eyes haunted him until long after he retired to the palace.

His rooms were dark when he returned. He felt the weight of it, even after he flicked on the lights. None but his family were allowed beyond the threshold, not even the Praetorians, yet none had the courage to visit. Siobhan was here, somewhere. He crept through in the hopes of not waking her. He wasn't welcome in their bed these days. He pulled a reclining couch near the center of the atrium so that he could watch the stars. Sertorius wasn't laying for long before he heard someone shuffling behind him. Turning, he saw Siobhan.

Even lit by the faintest starlight, it was clear that she'd been crying. Her arms were stiff at her sides and her hands balled into fists. "Tori. I'm leaving here. I'm leaving you."

He lay there, silently.

"Say something!"

She waited.

"Say something you bastard!"

He wanted to. His heart tore in half to hear it, but he just lay there.

"I have not seen my children in a year and a half, Tori. I've asked, I've begged, I've screamed. I'm starting to believe what they all say; that you've murdered them like you murdered Marius. Prove to me I'm wrong!"

He pulled himself up and patted the seat next to him, which she ignored. "I can't. It's not safe for them here. The games Gibson is playing...it's too dangerous."

"The games never stop Tori! They never did for Marius, they didn't for your father. They won't for you!"

"I just need to stop-"

"No! Enough! Prove they're alive! Where are they? If you don't tell me, I'm going to find them on my own, and you'll never see me again."

"I can't-"

"No, you won't. Tori...this is your final chance. And...I think it's my final chance too. I know I should have told you before, but….but I was afraid of what would happen if you, if anyone, knew. I knew if Marius' followers knew the truth and removed you from power that they would kill the children too. But now, it's time. I have no choice."

He waited while Siobhan built up her courage.

"Sean and Livia….they aren't Marius' children. They're yours."

A wave of everything hit Sertorius. Anger, confusion, happiness, more feelings he couldn't even describe. "How..?"

"You bloody well know how! The whole time, when you weren't deployed, you were here, sneaking in to see me. Marius….he almost never touched me, and when he did, he had to be drunk to do it. It was political, Tori, you know this. He always suspected, I think, but he never asked, never had them tested. He just assumed and sent you away. But I know. I counted the days, and it's you. If you don't believe me, then find them, compare your DNA, and find out for yourself. If you have killed them, then know that you've killed your own children, along with every ounce of happiness in my life."

Tears were streaming down both of their eyes. Sertorius struggled to find the words, to comfort her, to scream at her. He wanted to jump up and hold her and never let go, but he knew he couldn't until the children were home, safe. Eventually, he was able to choke out a few words. "Don't leave me, please. I will bring them back." They fell asleep in the atrium together. He slipped out before dawn to take the Imperial to Algenib.
 
Chapter XII

Chapter XII



Ashbourne
Algenib, Samnium District
25 September 3032



The Algenibi naming conventions had seemed ludicrous to Sean, yet in almost every case, they had proven to be literal descriptions. The planetary capital, Ashbourne, was no different. Algenib II was a scorching world during the day and a freezing one during the night. Seven different tribes controlled the major sources of water on the planet, but only one controlled the forests. Maximus Phallus and the Burning Chrome ruled the planet as the ultimate brokers of life and death as everyone, except for those desperate enough to live at the most marginal northern latitudes, relied on their charcoal to survive the long nights of winter.

Ashbourne was their capital and it lived up to the name. When the rains came, the rivers ran black with the remains of the charcoal burner's work. They were lucky enough to have arrived in the wet season, and even still everything and everyone seemed to have a coating of black grime.

It would have been a poor excuse for a city anywhere else in the Hegemony, but here, it was by far the most developed. Sure, there were large temporary encampments around the city, but these were almost exclusively visiting dignitaries and their entourages. The city itself housed a quarter of a million people, all in permanent housing. Most was made of adobe, but the core of the city was built around Star League era foundations. It had never been an important town then, but today it was the only survivor of three centuries of barbarism.

The city had no wall, but the streets between the adobe houses were narrow enough to block any vehicle. The press of people combined with the soot in the air made it hard for him to breathe. He struggled to keep up.

Gnasher grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him through the crowd. People made way for him, a twisted, mute, monster of a man. But not for their own rightful Imperator. Sean tried to hide his sense of humiliation. Evidently, he didn't succeed.

When they'd caught up, Wrench laughed when she saw his face. "C'mon, cheer up Lil' Gator. There's something up ahead I think you'll really like." He stopped trying to hide his scowl. They'd been calling him 'Gator' ever since their battle with the Dune Rats. He kind of liked it at first, but Wrench had added 'Little' to it, and now both parts had stuck. She and Gnasher bounded off down the alley.

Metellus held him back. "You need to change your attitude, now."

Sean continued to pout.

"Do you know what a name is here? It's power. You might not like your name, but as a slave, you have no name, you are no one. Do you understand? Fuck, you're dense. Look, a name is the first towards freedom. You have a name, it means you earned your way out of slavery. So suck it up, and accept it. Fuckn' own it kid, that name is your ticket out of here. They're doing you a favour, it takes more than opening a cooler and throwing it to earn a name for most people. Got it?"

Sean nodded. They continued through the alley and into a square of sorts. From here, the city opened up. Beyond the buildings were bigger, the streets three times as wide, and in the distance he could see the original Star League towers. Gnasher had joined a circle of men and women surrounding a stage on which two women fought with knives.

He watched for a while as the women circled, clashed, and bled. Wrench returned with a handful of sausages wrapped in leaves. "Here." She said, and Gnasher grabbed one. She held it out to Sean. "Trust me, you'll love it."

He grabbed one and began to eat. It was a dry sausage, made with a meat he hoped he didn't recognize. It was bitter, but salty and flavourful in a way he couldn't describe.

"Whoa! You really are a little gator there kid. Here, you have to have some of the cornbread too. The burners cook it when they're out in the forests, in the ashes of their fires. I've tried making it at home, but it's never the same as you get in Ashbourne."

He wolfed down the ashy cornbread too, then pointed to the women. "What are they fighting about?"

"Does it matter? It's all for your entertainment! Just like in the arena on the capital, right?"

"Uh, yeah, sure, just like that."

"This is how they keep the whole city from burning itself down. Two people have a problem, they wait until it's gladiator time, and come here. Gives 'em time to cool down. They have a big enough problem they both show, they fight, and give us all a show. Those two dipshits? Probably fighting over something stupid. One stepped on the other's shoes, made fun of their ride, or most like, fighting over a man."

Gnasher tugged on her shirt, then crossed his arms and then made a stabbing motion.

"Oh yeah, right. Gnasher's right, when they've got knives, it's more than that. This is a grudge match. Looooong term shit, where you want the other person to die. Half the time, they both end up dead, so usually pretty serious shit. There's battles for position too, those are the best! They start with nothing, and the crowd gets to throw stuff in to help the person they want to follow, or throw rocks and shit at the one they don't. Good times."

It didn't long for one of the women to collapse on the ground. The other gave a warcry and held her knife high, but she was wavering.

"Moron. She's gonna bleed out too." Metellus said from behind them. "We go now, Maximus Phallus knows we're here by now. We waste his time getting there, he's gonna put us up there against his champions."

They continued down the streets to the old part of town. Maximus held court in the old city hall, where his chosen warriors sat in a forum-like semi-circle around Maximus' throne, which sat where a podium might have once stood. Metellus grabbed Sean's shoulder and dug his fingers into it, then leaned down to whisper in his ear. "Say nothing. Do nothing. No matter what. If addressed, answer honestly. Nothing. Else. No. Matter. What. Understand?" Sean nodded, if a little confused. Metellus strode up to the throne, while Sean and the others were ushered around to watch from the upper ring.

Maximus was an enormous hulk of a man. Sean thought he must have been twisted by the same sort of mutagens that had mangled Gnasher, as there was no way a man could naturally grow that tall and that muscular on natural human biology.

But what drew his attention was the smaller thrones at either side of Maximus. To the left was what he'd come to expect from a wasteland chieftess, but to the left, his sister, Livia.

Her hair was done up with mohawks made of feathers, she wore revealing clothes accented with twisted pieces of metal and enormous shoulder pads, and blue and green face and body made to give her the look of a horrific bird of prey. But through it all Sean could clearly see his sister.

A herald blew an off-key trumpet and shouted, "Metellus Metalicus, Quarterman of the Flaming Circus, representing Nightmarus Mons."

"Approach." Rumbled the man-mountain on his throne.

Metellus walked forward alone, and prostrated himself before Maximus.

"Rise, Metellus! You are here as friends. There are none the Burning Chrome think more fondly off than the Flaming Circus! I bestow upon you, in the name of the Imperator, this diadem, recognizing you as one of the ten great tribes. With this, you bind your tribe to mine, and to all the ten…"

Maximus bellowed on with unexpected ceremony. Sean found himself bored quickly. Of all the things he missed about life in the palace, ritual and speeches and were not among them. He stared instead at his sister and wondered how she'd managed to find her way so quickly into the halls of power.

She remained focused on Metellus and Maximus. She'd taken far better to courtly life. But even her attention wavered and she glanced around the room. Her eyes locked on Sean and went wide. He stared back and gave the smallest smile he could manage.

She snapped her attention back to the ritual gift-giving, and did not turn away until Sean and the Flaming Circus were long gone from the court.




"She saw me! She fucking saw me, and she knew! She knew and did nothing!" Sean screamed at Metellus the moment they left the throne room. "And you! You fucking knew too! How long did you know she was there you motherfucker?"

Gnasher grabbed him and covered his mouth with a calloused hand.

"Stop now, or Gnasher will break your neck. Nod if you understand. Gnasher, let him nod."

Sean nodded.

"Not one fucking word until we're back in the Dokkaebi."

They moved quickly through the crowded streets. Metellus slammed Sean into the infantry bay. Gnasher climbed in with him. "Keep him here. If he leaves, kill him, you got that?" Gnasher nodded, closed the bay doors, drew his pistol and then sat on the cooler grinning at Sean.

They waited for hours. Finally, Metellus knocked on the doors and ushered Sean into the driver's cabin. Burning Chrome warriors came and filled the bay with parcels. He could see two trucks parked behind them, one filled with warriors and the other young slaves. Gnasher jumped into the one with the slaves.

Wrench shoved Sean into the seat next to Metellus and stood behind them as the convoy began to move. When they were well away, Metellus spoke.

"I didn't know she was there. I'd heard rumours she was in the court. We were going to look for her afterwards, and I didn't want to get your hopes up because you would have given yourself away. I had no idea she was the fucking consort of the goddamn Warlord of the entire planet. You satisfied?"

"No."

"Well you'd better find a way to fucking live without then. Don't be mad at your sister either. She probably saved your life and hers, and she definitely saved the rest of our lives."

"We have to get her out!"

"She's safer than you are. She's the ultimate status symbol right now. But you? You're the eldest, you're the heir, and you're a little bitch who hasn't learned his lesson yet. The tribes would fight over you and then the winner would probably kill you. And if Maximus got you, he wouldn't need the secondborn, so she'd end up married off to a brute worse than him."

Sean sat, sulking.

"It gets worse though. They know you're here. On planet, anyways. It's even worse than that too. Word is your uncle is coming back personally for the both of you, if you can believe the tech cult that runs the HPG and the terraforming stations. That's a seven, eight week trip. Everyone is looking for you so be really glad no one has a copy of your picture here. But there's lots of slaves and exiles here from civilized worlds like me who do know what you look like."

Sean's eyes widened. "Fuuuuck, no. He's gonna kill us, I knew it. He thought we'd die, but we didn't and now he's coming to finish the job!"

Metellus nodded.

"So what do we do?"

Wrench cut in. "We move up the timetable."

"On what?"

"Our man Metellus here, he's been building himself an army within an army. He's more than just our Quarterman. He runs the day to day on the whole tribe. And I bet that prick Nightmarus Mons finally figured it out too. Those Dune Rats? Bet you my week's water ration Mons tipped 'em off we were coming."

"So what? How does that help Livia?"

"I won't have a chance to go back to the capital for a long time. But if I run the show, I get to call all the shots. I'll need to go back to Ashbourne to swear fealty to Maximus, and when I do, I can bring the whole Flaming Circus down on him. It's a dumb move though, so we've got six weeks tops to come up with something better."

"So what do we have to do to put you in charge?"

Wrench laughed. "You and me, we do nothing. Metellus here, he's got to challenge him and finish him off, just like you saw in the ring."

"Not true, you get to throw shit in the ring. I need you to make sure I get all the good shit and Mons gets fucked. But it's not him I'm worried about, I need a plan for Maximus, and I need it soon. Don't tell me a fucking challenge either, because that man could take a PPC to the chest and still keep coming. We've got a long ass drive, so get thinking."

Wrench climbed up the gun platform and Sean climbed back down to the infantry bay. He balled up a blanket for a pillow and lay for a while, staring up at the ceiling, processing everything he'd seen.

A wave of anxiety came over him. He thought back to the sight of his father, begging for mercy as he was murdered. Tears started to roll down his cheeks. He tried to stop them, but more came. All the awful things that those monsters might do to Livia, that Maximus might already be doing to her, filled his brain. He tried to fight them back too, but failed again. He started to heave as he cried. He couldn't let her die like he let dad die. He cried himself to sleep

The next thing he knew, the bay was dark. Wrench was in the driver's seat meaning Metellus must be in the turret. He climbed the ladder in search of him.

"Metellus..."

Metellus turned towards him and Sean felt a wave of shame, even in the low light of dusk, the trails of tears through his grimey face must have been impossible to miss. Metellus just nodded at him.

"I don't know how we'll get Livia back. But, if we do, my uncle is going to hunt us and his dropships are going to be faster than anything we have."

"I like solutions, not problems. What do we do about it?"

"When my father reigned, he killed the Grand Mistress of the Lothian League in a dropship accident. He did it with a crash, but what if we sneak on board and set his engines to blow, or hell, just bomb it? We grab Livia, drive away, and when the Dropship lifts off after us, we take it out! Stuff like that happens all the time! Then I'm Imperator, and we march ourselves to the HPG and call a new ride back to Alphard."

Metellus motioned for Sean to climb down, and he did. Metellus slid down behind him and stuck his head in the driver's cabin. "Hey Wrench! Think you can destroy a dropship from the inside?"

"Gimme enough explosives, and I can blow up the planet."

Metellus turned back around. "Yeah, I dig your plan, Lil' Gator. Getting Wrench inside is gonna be a thing, but I think a woman like her, she can manage all right. Keep thinking, that's one problem down. Keep swatting 'em and we'll put you on that throne."


Flaming Circus Camp, Algenib

The camp was still by the time they rolled in. The wild revelers that filled a typical night in the Flaming Circus encampment were oddly silent tonight, but they were still awake. They watched as the Dokkaebi and her convoy rolled past. Some stood in open mouthed amazement, some cheered, and a few even scowled at them.

Even Sean could tell what it meant: Metellus' fears were true. They hadn't been expected to make it back. He did his best to commit every face that scowled to memory. His father had taught him to mark his enemies well. He was sure Metellus would clean house once the tribe was his and more accurate the purge, the safer they would both be.

They stopped twice. Wrench ducked into tents and returned with bundles. They continued on to the mustering ground in the center of the camp, a huge open space with a single bonfire in the middle that was never allowed to go out. The Dokkaebi stopped and Metellus stood with his back to the fire. A crowd had followed them which fanned out in a semi circle around the fire.

"Brothers and sisters! I, Metellus Metalicus, Quarterman, declare victory! The Dune Rats opposed me, and I have conquered!" Metelus bellowed at the crowd.

Wrench had climbed down into the open infantry bay next to him. He turned towards her. "It's like a mini-triumph. Does everyone get to do it?"

"Yeah, but you're only supposed to do it for conquests worthy of who you are. You could beat up another kid and yell about that. A Quarterman? Declaring your victory for another with less than twenty cars it is kinda, douchey. Normally, yeah, they'd call him a dipshit for a victory like this. But Mons would've needed to tell like, ten, twenty people to make the hit happen. Word spreads fast in the camp. Why do you think we're so tight lipped about you? Half the camp knows about the hit by now, and the other half, well, if they ain't worthy of knowing, then who gives a shit what they think. This is a statement. Metellus beat Mons. Now shut up, you'll like the next bit best. Follow me." She climbed up to the turret, and he followed.

"Six warriors and one slave left this camp. Three fell in battle. Vipra, Thunder, Lightning. Honour their names!"

The assembled crowd roared back. "Honour!"

"To the flames, their names return!" Wrench handed him the bundles and he tossed them one by one into the fire. With each one, he shouted the name of it's owner, and the crowd echoed him.

"A slave left this camp. He returns a warrior." He turned to Sean. "Kneel!" Metellus shouted at him. Wrench put pressure on his shoulder, and he knelt. Someone handed something long and orange to Metellus. Sean's eyes went wise as he realized it was a brand.

Metellus didn't give him time to think. He shoved the brand onto his right breast, as Wrench held him in place. He screamed at first, but then the rush of dopamine hit his system. The pain disappeared in a wave of dizziness and euphoria.

Metellus pulled the brand away. "Rise, Little Gator, and claim your name."

"Say it, loud." Wrench whispered to him as she helped him up.

He didn't need the help, intoxicated as he was on his own brain chemistry. He screamed it louder than he thought possible.

The crowd roared back. Sean looked over them. Hundreds, maybe thousands of faces, screaming his name, cheering his victory. Was this what the gladiators felt in the arena? Was this how his father felt riding through Alphard on his first triumph?

Sean screamed with them, first a primal scream, and then his name, over and over. Silly as it was, it was his, he'd won it, as he would win his throne.

People began to pass him pills and alcohol. The other young warriors crowded around to trade stories of how they earned their names. The young women seemed especially interested. Apparently, he'd handled the ceremony better than most.

Hours of dancing, drinking, and enjoying the company of interested parties later, Sean crashed hard. Gnasher wrapped him in a blanket in the back of the Dokkaebi, then they drove back to Metellus' tent. It was overflowing with notables, ostensibly to congratulate Sean. But they stayed their until morning, discussing the future with Metellus long after the young warrior had passed out.

*************************************************************************************************************

The challenge had already been issued by the time Sean came to. He'd missed the scheming and dealing, but found it somehow refreshing. Almost the whole tribe had divided itself in a single night. It had happened behind closed doors, in a way, but as an open secret that everyone understood. By noon, the whole tribe would stand behind their chosen champion. It seemed far more civilized than the labyrinthine plots the court in Alphard carried out. No betrayal, no weak politicians maneuvering a stronger, better man who could defeat any of his lessers on their own.

One warrior challenges, the other accepts or concedes. They fight an honest fight, and one of them dominates. How much better it would have been, for the whole empire, if his uncle had done it that way. He could have accepted him if he'd been the better man, gone man to mane or mech to mech in honest combat.

At least he would see real men today.

Metellus was well into his preparations when Sean awoke. His lower legs were wrapped in a thick, padded armour of some sort. Above that around his legs and lower body was a metal mesh of some sort that generally stuck out half a centimeter from his body. Gnasher affixed similar pieces to his arms while an old man chanted and sprinkled him with some sort of liquid.

Sean sat and watched as the ceremony continued. A plate overflowing with dried fruit and ash sausages, delicacies from the capital, sat between them. Metellus nodded and Sean began to eat.

"Good night for you?"

Sean nodded between bites.

"Looked like it. Wrench will be here. Stick with her today. Do what she does."

He nodded again and continued to eat. By the time he'd finished the plate, Metellus was almost completely clad in fur wraps and armoured mesh. Only his head was exposed, for now. Gnasher carried a helmet that evoked that of a Secutor. The two strode out of the tent and Sean followed. Metellus turned his head back and pointed to him. "Wrench." He said.

Sean stopped, and waited outside of the tent. The old man brought a jug of water, and he downed as much as he could stomach. Whatever he'd swallowed last night, it had wreaked havoc on his system.

Eventually, Wrench arrived and waved him over. "C'mon Lil' Gator! Let's go catch the show."

He stumbled after her and the two headed back to the mustering ground. "So, how's this work exactly?"

"The two of them fight, winner takes the tribe, and if the loser lives, winner gets to say what happens to them."

"So, what do we do?"

"We get the fun bit! We throw shit at them. We can throw them weapons, but that also tends to backfire as often as not. Rocks and shit, you can spit on 'em if you're close enough. That's why they wear those suits. No fun if some rando beans your guy with a rock in the first minute. And hey check these out."

Sean hadn't noticed she'd been a long-sleeved robe. Rare among the Circus, but not unknown. She pulled back one of the flowing arms to reveal a cloth armband. She pulled it back too, revealing some sort of contraption, with a hose that spread up her arm. "This is how we beat Mons. Needle launcher. I've only got one in each arm and they are a bitch to reload." She pulled out a tiny metal vial from a belt she wore under the robe. "One drop of this shit in his bloodstream, and Mons will start to lose it. It'll look just like heat stroke, feel like it too, and Metellus will fuck him up."

Sean nodded. "So, how long until they fight?"

"Any minute now, probably? We'd better hurry."

Sean looked up at the noon-day sun. "Are you fucking serious? They're wearing metal shit all over their skin, closed helmets, and they're in what, thirty five degree heat, maybe forty?"

"Hey, you wanna lead the Flaming Circus, you gotta show you can handle a little heat. Just hope both of 'em don't go down to heat stroke at the same time. Happened once when I was a kid. It was a bad month after that. Now C'mon, he really needs us."

They arrived and the crowd was already pressed around a makeshift arena. Just like in Ashbourne, it was a raised platform so the whole tribe could see. Wrench pulled him through the crowd, swearing and elbowing people out of the way, until they reached the edge.

The two fighters stood standing on opposing sides. Mons looked like an enormous slab of meat tucked into a hair net. The scars of what must have been a thousand battles criss-crossed his glistening body. He wondered how Metellus could hope to survive, even for a minute, against such a man.

There was no ceremony. An old woman stood between them with a hand raised. She dropped it, and the two charged at each other. A hail or debris rained into the arena and clanged off of their armour. Metellus made a diving roll to Mons' left and came up with something in his hands. A knife? Something sharp. Mons circled and charged again. This time, Metellus met in the center, driving the knife into Mons' ribcage. It twisted and bent the armoured mesh, but it broke near the tip in doing so. Metellus tried to disengage, but the beat grabbed him, flipped him, and slammed him onto his neck.

Sean had seen throws like that in the arena. Gladiators had been paralyzed by the same move from lesser men.

Metellus staggered to his feet and stumbled just out of Mons' reach.

Sean looked expectantly at Wrench. She had her left hand over her right wrist, but kept it aimed towards her feet. Sean kicked her foot with his. She elbowed him in the gut.

Metellus did his best to dodge away, but twice more Mons caught him and slammed him into the ground. The second time, Mons landed on top of him, with Metellus' arm in a lock. Somehow, Sean could hear the sickening sound of tendons as they slowly began to rip above the roar of the crowd.

Metellus fumbled around with his free arm. He found something heavy and made of metal, and slammed it into Mons' head. Even with the helmet, Mons was stunned enough to loosen his grip, and Metellus broke free. He slipped behind Mons and wrapped one arm around his neck. He gripped it with his other arm and squeezed. Sean recognized a blood choke from the arenas, and properly applied, it would put a man out cold inn seconds. But Mons was too strong, or Metellus' arm too weak from the lock to put him down. Mons twisted and flailed, and managed to grab Metellus. He slammed the smaller man onto the ground again, but was too slow to keep him there. Metellus struggled to his feet, and nearly didn't manage it. Mons was free, but Metellus had taken his helmet with him. The helmet had been tight, and shredded the skin on the left side of his face. Blood trickled down from his scalp, making him look all the more terrifying.

He looked over at Wrench. Her right hand was over her left cuff now. "What happened? Why didn't you…?" he whispered.

"I did, when he was choking him. It musta glanced off the mesh. Don't worry, I'm better with my left anyways."

She raised her left arm and took aim. The crowd surged around them, and someone jostled her. She fell to the ground. Sean ducked down after her.

"What the fuck?"

"I…musta pricked myself...he's like, four times my size...I'm gonna go out soon...I'm sorry, Gator.."

"Fuuuuuck!" He shouted. The crowd pushed around them, and he worried they'd be trampled. He pulled her up against the edge of the arena and thought.

He stood up for a second, and grabbed a rock from the edge of the arena, then reached up Wrench's robe and felt around her belt. He found the vial, snapped the cap, and poured it onto one side of the rock, then hid the vial in his belt.

He got up and saw Metellus was on the ground again with Mons standing over him with his arms up, giving a triumphant cry.

He held the rock carefully, and took aim at the side of Mons' head where the skin had been rubbed off. So many things could go wrong. It could miss, or hit with the wrong side of the rock, or maybe not absorb enough.

He hurled the rock. His aim was off.

But not by much. The rock smashed into Mons' eye, and hard. He stumbled backwards, clutching at his face.

Metellus dragged himself to his feet once more. He must have found another shiv while Sean had been on the ground, because something flashed in his hands as he ran towards Mons. With what looked like the last of his strength, he jammed it into Mons' throat. The mountain of a man heaved and staggered around the arena, bleeding everywhere. The crowd was silent as they watched him collapse. It took far longer than anyone had wanted for Mons to stop choking on his own blood.

But when he did, Metellus raised his fist in triumph, and the cheers returned.
 
Chapter XIII

Chapter XIII



The Skies Over Alphard
5 November 3032


Angus McIntyre waited in silence as the Leopard swung low over the Marian capital. All of his life, he'd dreamed of riding with the Black Warriors. Now, he commanded them. His dreams had fallen to bitter ash in his mouth the moment he achieved them.

When his distant uncle had died in 3020, his children, siblings, and cousins had shattered the Black Warriors into half a dozen pieces. When their pointless wars devastated the federation and the people began to rise up against them, they fractured again, dozens of company and lance sized commands fighting a confused civil war that devolved into a brutal struggle for survival as the Circinan worlds burned.

When his father died, he took over his ancestral Rampage, a relic from the days when Rim Worlds Republic reigned over Circinus, disavowed his claim and his family, and fought to unite the people of Circinus. Not under him, but above him.

Eleven long years of exhausting struggle, and yet it wasn't his fight that united his people. It was the looming threat of the Marians. Eleven years that Circinus could have spent building its own empire to rival the Marians, or fortifying into an impenetrable rock, or at least not throwing away it's strength on petty wars.

The McIntyre name was toxic now, despite his suffering. The powers that be would never accept him as president, never even as a congressman. It was even written in the damned constitution. But a general? Well, even the squabbling politicians in Congress knew he was their only hope.

They'd called him mad when he unveiled his plan to strike Alphard. They were right.

But that didn't mean he was wrong.

The Leopard's doors opened and Angus stepped forward. He slammed into the street a hundred metres below, his assault lance surrounding him. "Warriors! Report!"

"Black Warriors 1st Battalion, successful drop on southern outskirts."

"Black Warriors 2nd Battalion, successful drop on northern outskirts"

Angus said a silent player for the 3rd Battalion, lost on Gibraltar, who should have reported next. Veterans of countless campaigns, with undying dedication to the Circinan cause. Never to rise again.

"Black Warriors 4th Battalion, drop two kilometres out of position, making best speed to central rail hub, one dropship lost."

"Illyrian People's Front, fifty kilometres from target, no sign of detection."

"McIntyre House Guard, drop aborted due to flak."

Better than Angus had expected. Sensors had detected two dozen aerospace wings on the ground and half as many conventional craft, yet only a handful had intercepted them. "Illyrians step up your pace. The House Guard needs you now. 2nd and 4th Battalions, proceed as planned. 1st Battalion, advance!"

The Praetorians were already fanning out around his unit. They were smaller mechs than his, he assumed the trademark Centurions of the Hegemony Armed Forces. They'd no doubt noticed his company was almost all heavy or assault sized, and hoped to outmaneuver them through the streets with their speed and harass blast away from all directions. But they weren't close enough to see the disproportionate number of Banshees, Flashmen, Ostrocs, and Ostsols in the unit, nor could they know of his Rampage's MASC.

"3rd company, to the spaceport. 1st and 2nd companies! Follow me, and don't stop until you hit the palace."

He pulled his mech into high gear and weather the hail of RAC fire and long range missiles. He fired back with LBX and large blasts, blowing through the walls of the low buildings to get at the mechs behind. The Centurions ahead realized their danger too late and the three hundred ton command lance was in knife fight range long in moments.

Angus carved a hole through the Marian machines, and the rest of the Battalion followed.

*************************************************************************************************************

Imperator's War Room, Imperial Palace

Marcus Gibson's face was red with rage. His voice was already hoarse from the screaming he thought necessary to command the defense, yet on he screamed into his headset.

"Prefect Yassin! You command an entire Imperial Legion! You people are fully equipped, and damn near fully trained! Together we outnumber the Circinans more than 2:1! I demand that you march to palace now, or by God, I will slow roast you over the fire for days!"

"You could throw me in the Brazen Bull and I would still say my duty to my country is to defend the whole capital world."

"That was coward bullshit when they were in orbit, now they're here, in the city itself, entirely! Everything I told you was right! You have no excuse now you cocksucking fucknut!"

"We remain here until the Imperator orders differently."

"Are you going to tell you that you let his cousin, his niece, his motherfucking wife burn to death when the Circinans torch the palace? He's two fucking months away! You leave here now, or when I have crushed the skull of the last Black Warrior, I am continuing on to you."

"I will answer to my God and my Imperator, not to you."

Yassin cut the connection. Marcus screamed and put his fist through the plaster wall.

The power flickered for a moment, then died. The dimmer emergency lights kicked in.

"Fuck this. If those coward traitors won't fight, I'll do it myself." Marcus pulled off his headset and threw it at the nearest Legatus. "You! Call every Prefect, every Legatus, every fucking Principes if you have to, and find me someone with the balls to get here. Beg, bribe, threaten, I don't give a shit, just get them here, or you're gonna join Yassin on the roasting spit."

*************************************************************************************************************

The Streets of Alphard

Captain Josephina O'Leary clung to the makeshift handholds on the back of her brother's Firestarter as it pulled her squad of battle armour deeper into the city. The fires all around them illuminating her and the other in the waning light of dusk. The firestarter rushed through the twisting streets of the faux-Roman city towards the Shamrock commander's Marauder. She and the other three in her squad gave covering fire as they went. It skidded to a halt as just a block away, the Marauder went critical.

The booming voice of Colonel McIntyre filled Josephina O'Leary's ears. "O'Leary! I lost the connection with Major Thomas mid-sentence."

"He's gone."

"The Second Brigade is yours Captain."

The situation was worse that O'Leary had feared, as that meant Majors Hernandez and Nguyen were also gone. She was prepared for this, they all had been, but it still hurt. She could mourn tomorrow, if she survived. "Second Division! All units report!"

"Illyrian People's Front, the plant here is permanently offline. Boarding assault craft for a run on the palace generators."

"McIntyre Armoured Cavalry, first company bogged down on the Viae Marianus, second is surrounded near the arena, third company is gone."

"Free Worlds Volunteers, we're holed up with what's left of the Tormentine Tormentors in the southern district. I'm sorry, I don't see a way out. We'll give 'em a good show for you."

"Zorn Irregulars, just blasted a wave of battle armour on VTOLs coming up from the south. Dropships are picking up more coming in. Do we wait for 'em or proceed?"

"1st Federal Infantry, have seized Legio Capitoline barracks. They had a few surplus mechs in here, we're taking them for a spin."

The Cerillos Cowboys, brave young fools in herding mechs with guns bolted one were notably silent, as were the Black Dogs armoured battalion. She added them to the growing list of irregular forces. The Baltazar Bastards, the 2nd Federal Infantry, the Maximilian Marauders, and who knows how many from the First Brigade.

"Zorn, continue, let the Leopards handle the reinforcements. 1st Federal, back up the Armoured Cavalry on the Viae Marianus, blast me a hole to the Capitoline hill."

They are barked their acknowledgement, even the ones she'd be leaving behind. They all knew the target, they all knew the risk, they had all volunteered anyways. Anyone who didn't was back with the homeworld garrisons, being annihilated one by one by the advancing legions.

She'd rather die here.

"Shamrocks! Forward." Whatever had killed the Major's Marauder had vanished back into the smoke filled streets, but threats still lurked around every corner. The roads were widening, and the buildings growing taller as they went. She'd seen fights like this before, and so had the Marians. There would be no more mad dashes. She ordered her squad to dismount from her brother's Firestarter and as the rest of her platoon caught up, they did the same and fanned out and up into the surrounding streets and buildings.

An Ostscout jumped onto a ten story office tower and relayed back sensor reports. Just as she'd feared, an SRM Carrier lay beyond the next intersection, and a company of infantry dug in around it. Certain death if for a Firestarter caught unawares, but easy targets for a Firestarter forewarned, let alone with battle armour support. The Praetorians died bravely under their flamers and machine guns.

Then something big hit the office tower, and the Ostscout was consumed in ten stories of pancaking building. Behind the burning SRM Carrier, at least a company of Battle Armour were sweeping through the streets, the tell-tale plumes of their Centurions gleaming in the firelight.

"Shamrocks! Forward, for the Federation!"

*************************************************************************************************************

The Imperial Palace

The palatine hill shook from another attack run by the Circinan aerospace wings. The palace was built to last, but Corvus worried how long even it could last against the bombardment. Even Castles Brian fall, given enough of a pounding. So far, every attack run had focused on the palace itself and ignored the circle of villas in the outer grounds.

Gloria did her best to ensure that they continued to ignore it. The moment the Circinans landed, she arrived at the palace and quickly took charge of the Imperial family. All the lights in every villas were turned out and the guards sent away to the palace proper. They huddled together in a single, windowless room around a few candles. When the power flickered and Sinead's medical equipment reset, it was her steady hand that kept the rest calm.

Even with every precaution, he was sure the palace was safer. He assumed that every one of O'Reilly women around him knew as well, but Sinead could not be moved, and the thought never crossed their minds to leave her.

Siobhan took it with grace, as she took everything these days. A day spent in a prison of fear was nothing to her compared to her past ordeals. Gloria taught Lucia all sorts of games with cards and dice to keep her distracted. And Sinead sang. Beautiful, haunting songs. He pretended to read, but in truth his mind couldn't focus at all. It was all he could do to stay calm. Even then, his tics and twitches were ramped up to an intensity beyond even his wedding day. The others were kind enough to pretend not to notice.

The roar of something loud, like dropships engines, hummed through the wall. It couldn't be though? Then an explosion, followed by more, and then the machines that kept Sinead alive began to blink and beep, then blinked out. They waited. The power had gone out before, but the backup power had kicked in. The palace was built to be self-sufficient. Everything would be fine. It had to be.

The humming drifted away and the explosions ceased. The silence hung heavy in the air as they wait for the beeps that signalled a reboot. They never came. He could see Lucia begin to panic. Gloria pulled her tight and held her. Sinead was serene. She motioned for Corvus to come close.

"Take them inside." She said.

"We c-c-can't l-leave you."

"You can, you must. I don't want Lucia to see this."

"I w-w-won't."

"You will. If you stay, and any harm comes to Lucia. I'll come back and haunt you to the end of your days and beyond."

"N-n-n-" he struggled to spit out another denial. He grabbed her hand and struggled to hide the tears. "I wasn't there for Vibius, I c-c-can't leave you t-t-too."

Gloria put a hand on his shoulder. "Your niece needs you. Take her and Siobhan and go. Whoever was out there is gone, but this place isn't."

"Th-this is m-m-my burden-"

"No. This is ours. I may not care for you nor you for me, but I am your wife, and right now, your wife is telling you to go, that she can handle this. Sinead will not be alone. No one cares about me or her, but they do care about you and her daughter. Go! Or I'll beat you to death with your own cane!"

Lucia struggled, cried, kicked, screamed, but together. Corvus and Siobhan wrestled her back to the palace. Here, at least, they might survive. It was a baseless hope, but one he clung to.

*************************************************************************************************************

Viae Marianus, Approaching the Capitoline Hill

With every block, the fighting grew fiercer, slower, deadlier. It took a toll on even the greatest of mechwarriors, and one by one, the Black Warriors fell. Where once there had been three battalions, only half their number marched onwards. Somewhere behind them, the McIntyre House Guard was dying in order to clog the streets with their own shattered hulks and take as many of the enemy's belated reinforcements with them as possible.

Forward they waded. His LRMs were long spent. He'd been able to reload his LBX and his SRMs, but the ammo trucks were long lost in the chaos and both were running low again. Worst of all, he was running low on lancemates. Gregor, who he'd known since childhood, gone to a Long Tom shell to the chest. Nadia, dear sweet Nadia, a prodigy in a battlemech and the kindest spirit he'd ever known, ripped from her cockpit by battle armour after her mech had fallen. Min-su, who deserted with him to fight the good fight for the people of Circinus, lost somewhere along the highway, who knows to who or what, he'd simply vanished from comms and sensors.

On the Viae Marianus, there was no room for tactics, no cover, just the deep trench cut through the hills for the enormous highway, and the long, sloped walls built for tens of thousands to stand and watch triumphal processions. At least, there had been nothing else a day before. Now, the battered remained the Legio Palatine and the McIntyre Armoured Cavalry dotted the road, smoke billowing up into the night. The whole city was aflame now, and Angus had been lucky to spot the Orion a few hundred metres away through the smoke.

His first volley found their mark, but so did the Orion's, and it was fresh, and Angus suspected with full ammo bins. He slipped back into the smoke, and guessed. The satisfying clang of the LBX on armour showed another hit. He jammed his mech into reverse with the MASC engaged and popped out right into the Orion's field of fire; the pilot was smart, and they both took a full alpha strike. Or at least, the best the Rampage could manage. Angus swore as his left arm went spinning away into the darkness. The LRM was empty, but the principle of the thing pissed him off to no end.

The two mechs danced and hammered away at each other. He spoke the name of a fallen mechwarrior with every volley he fired into the torso of the Orion in front of him. He was getting the better of it, but the day's worth of damage was telling. His sensors flashed a handful of new signals coming down the Viae from the forum, or the palace beyond.

There were more Black Warriors behind him, somewhere, but they might be miles away. The thought of retreat never crossed his mind, as those behind would have to pay with blood to win back the kilometres of highway he'd won.

So this is how I die. He thought to himself as he fired his last LBX shot, cracking open the Orion's armour, but leaving him with nothing to exploit the breach.

Then something appeared from the fog. A mech landed to his left and carved through the Orion with close range laser fire. The Orion stepped backwards, towards its own reinforcements, but stumbled over smashed Demolishers. Angus engaged the MASC and rammed into the Marian with all his might. The two tumbled to the ground together. He held it down as the Grasshopper shredded it to pieces.

"Min-su...thank you. I knew you'd never leave me." But Min-su didn't respond. Angus struggled to bring his mech back to its feet and looked over the Grasshopper. It was Min-su's for sure, and nearly as battered as his own mech. The head was trashed, the sensor equipment sheared right off. The comms must be down too. It saluted with a it's hand and pointed up the street. Angus turned towards the road, and the two continued on towards the forum.

*************************************************************************************************************

South Slope of the Palatine Hill

The spaceport, trashed. The arena, destroyed. The barracks of his own legion, humiliatingly captured. Marcus' legatus had found him two full legions of reinforcements, and even now they were more through the city in tighter and tighter, pushing the Circinans inwards along with the survivors of the Legio Palatine.

But as the Circinans were pushed, so too were they pushing the shrinking band of Praetorians ever deeper. Two cohorts of mechs and two of mixed infantry was all that stood between the Circinans and the palace. No Praetorian had ever dishonoured themselves by allowing an enemy soldier within sight of the Imperial palace, and now that the Black Warriors stood in the forum which the palace overlooked, he would kill every single Praetorian before allowing a single enemy to reach its walls.

He knew the remaining Black Warriors were down there, somewhere, hiding in the ruins of the forum. Soon, they would advance from the Capitoline to the Palatine hill. There, they would die. His cohorts remained in place, silently, waiting. Every minute was a victory, as the reinforcements tightened their net. It felt like an eternity, but Marcus' anger allowed him to keep his focus.

Finally, they came. At least a battalion of the heaviest mechs he'd ever seen in the Periphery. At their head, a mauled Rampage.

"Everyone, focus fire on the Rampage!"

The Praetorians obeyed. The stomping of mechs was drowned out by the whine of dozens of Rotary Autocannons as they spun up to speed. Unmolested by the Praetorians, the rest of the Black Warriors took a heavy toll, but the cost was worth it. The Rampage was shredded by the volley of autocannon rounds. The crackle of an engine going critical replaced the whine of RACs and the Rampage lit up the night in a blinding explosion.

"Forward!" Marcus ordered as the massed ranks of Centurions and Marauders pushed down the Palatine Hill towards the forum. They pushed, and pushed, their discipline and fresh mechs forcing the heavier mechs away.

Then something hit him from behind. He fought to keep his Centurion upright, and barely won. He checked his sensors but the readout showed confused static. A PPC? Had one of his own Marauders hit him? The Praetorians were too well trained for that.

As he turned his mech to see, a wave of LRMs slammed into his side, accompanied by a warcry of "Free Illyria!" on open comms.

"2nd Cohors! Look to the rear!" He called, leveling his RAC at his new.

Unfortunately for the Prefect, that enemy was a trio of Leopard dropships, and the most experienced guerilla fighters in the Periphery. And they were all trained on him. Over a hundred LRMs slammed the Centurion to the ground. Marcus jerked the controls, but the mech didn't respond. He pulled the eject, but nothing happened. He screamed and raged until a figure in battle armour ripped off the cockpit's hatch and pulled him out.

*************************************************************************************************************

East Slope of the Palatine Hill

Josephina sat on the ruined Firestarter, slowly rocking back and forth with the body of her brother in her arms. She wished she could throw off her armour and hold her poor, sweet William, flesh to flesh, one final time. Around them lay the charred bodies of an entire century of infantry and battle armour. The surviving Fighting Shamrocks let her. They knew they had to press onwards, to the next terrace of Senatorial villas, but after twelve hours of terror, they needed the rest as much as she did.

Too soon for most, she turned her attention upwards and gave the command to jump. The last company of battle armour and their last lance of mechs leapt up, expecting violence. They found none. The positions were abandoned, though the sound of combat echoed from the street above.

"Shamrocks in position below the palace. Who's left?" She was met by static.

Someone had to be left, someone was still fighting above. She switched channels to talk to the dropships. "Does anyone have eyes on the Palatine Hill? Who's still fighting?"

Finally, a voice responded. "This is Illyrian Dropship Jörmungandr. The People's Front has taken heavy losses and is retiring to orbit. Secondary target Consul-Prefect Gibson has been captured."

"No one else made it?"

"Someone's still fighting down there. Looks like Black Warriors. The Colonel is down, don't know who's running the show now. "

She switched back to the Shamrock's channel. "One more jump, and we're in the palace. The Black Warriors have the Praetorians occupied and Gibson is our prisoner. We're the last chance the Federation has to catch the Imperator. Jump behind, and with the luck of the Irish, they won't notice us until we're through the gates."

If Josephina had studied her history, she'd have known the luck of the Irish had led to centuries of occupation, uprising, and starvation. It was that luck which landed his company in the midst of the Praetorian's fighting withdrawal to the palace.

The surprise was total, but the Praetorians overwhelming. Josphenia carved her way through the melee and jumped over the palace walls to the atrium. "Shamrocks, on me!" She called as she barreled deeper into the palace. The Atrium began to fill with the Ceremonial Guard, the most elite Marian infantry and the Imperator's personal guard. Behind, the gate was collapsing, and soon mechs and battle armour would storm in behind them.

"Forward, Shamrocks! If the Guard is here, the Imperator is close!" She charged forward and towards the Guard. It would cost lives, but no matter how well trained, mere infantry couldn't stand up to Battle Armour. They might only have second left. She fired until her machine gun was empty, then jumped and slammed her armoured foot into the face of a Marian. She grabbed his rifle and kept going. She blasted through the next set of with her last grenade and charged out into the gardens.

But found it empty.

She looked around and saw only a handful of Shamrocks with her. "Ensign! Where are my mechs?"

"The Praetorians are through the gate Captain! We're staying here to keep them back. Finish the mission."

There was no time to argue. But where to go? The Imperator's mech hadn't been sighted so he must be here somewhere. If he'd been in the War Room deep beneath the palace, then his Guard would be there too. His chambers with his wife? Maybe. That, or in his throne room fiddling with himself while his city burned.

It was a roll of the dice, but It always paid to think the least of a Marian.

She led the remnants of her people towards the throne room. Some stray shots had already ruined the halles. The Guard were dug deeply into the rubble, but she charged on. Something hit her in the gut, knocking her to the ground. She felt numb, but knew something was wrong. She felt around and found a chunk of her armour missing on her right side. Her hand came back covered in blood. She fumbled around for a rifle and used it to push herself up. She stumbled with her makeshift crutch towards the giant double doors.

All around her, the last of the Guard and Shamrocks fought and died, ignoring her for more obvious threats. The massive door was already in splinters. She pushed on it with all of her might and it slowly creaked open. She screamed as a row of shots tore up her back. This time she stayed upright. She turned her head to see a Guard reloading her rifle, then one of her men slam her down with an armoured fist.

She crawled deeper into the throne room, the cavernous darkness hiding her from the melee behind. The throne had been knocked to the foot of the dias. Behind it covered the Imperator and a trio of women. With her last ounce of strength, she grabbed the man and lifted him.

But instead of the Imperator, she saw the terrified face of someone else. She cried out in anguish. How many had been lost to get to this point? Her knees gave out and she and the man collapsed to the ground. "Where is the Imperator?" She whipped the rifle around in her rage, and only then did she recognize the man. Corvus O'Reilly-Logan.

The man lay there with his hands up, failing to stammer out a response. One of the women behind yelled. "Algenib!"

Algenib? Months away? The wheels turned in her head, maybe the luck of the Irish had been with her after all.

"You, Corvus! As regent of the Marian Hegemony, I, Captain Josephina O'Leary, as a duly elected Deputy of the Circinus Federation offer on the behalf of the Federation a ceasefire, and terms for the peaceful end to the war."

Corvus nodded furiously and called to the Guard outside to throw down their weapons.

Josephina laughed as she collapsed in front of the fallen throne.
 
Chapter XIV

Chapter XIV



Boyz Movers Ltd. Temporary Headquarters, Thraxa


It was uncomfortably warm in the foreman's office that Lucius O'Reily Jr. had picked for this little meeting. The office was equipped with a proper air ventilation system that would have brought the temperature down to more reasonable levels but Lucius preferred it this way. Getting used to comfort was a weakness for a Mech Warrior. Even with the very best cooling suits, the cockpit of a battlemech would get dangerously hot in the thick of battle. But a mech pilot couldn't allow discomfort to distract them. With ordnance coming in from multiple angles, battle mech running as close to the red line as possible, a brief bit of distraction could mean the end. Sweat dripping off of a pilot's face, soaking into every pore, shouldn't even bother them.

Lucius turned away from the large windows that looked out over the converted warehouse and gave his guest his full attention once more. Centurion Arieen Murena sat patiently, giving no sign that the heat was bothering her. That earned her a point where Lucius was concerned. He sat down in the chair across from her and pulled out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and took a moment to enjoy the feeling of tar and carcinogens entering his lungs.

"Your bosses understand that Boyz Movers Ltd answer to one person only." Lucius spoke, blowing smoke away from the Centurion. She nodded. "So you understand that despite your rank, you won't be telling any of the Boyz what to do." He continued.

Arieen leaned forward, clasping her hands together on the table. "I wasn't sent here to usurp your authority. I am here to be an advisor and go between to you personally. The current operation requires a lot of moving parts to move perfectly in time with each other. I think you'd agree having someone familiar with the plan by your side would keep everything going smoothly."

He regarded her thoughtfully for a moment before taking another drag on his cigarette. "Nothing in the contract said anything about having advisors. This is the sort of surprise that isn't welcome. Normally I'd charge more to host a babysitter."

She shrugged eloquently but didn't speak further. She didn't need to. The Centurion was here to stay. Lucius stared at her while he rolled his cigarette between his fingers. Something must have happened. Things were beginning to speed up and now the Ordo Vigilis was involved. Centurion Muerna hadn't bothered to hide her affiliation with the intelligence organization that served the Hegemony from the shadows. A lot of moving parts indeed.

Lucius did have to hand it to the Vigilis, they really did their homework on him. He looked her over again despite the fact that she was looking right at him. Her midnight black hair was groomed straight and sat just below her shoulders. Her face was rounded and smooth, with dark brown eyes that could entrap a man's soul. Her body was athletically toned and nicely filled out in all the right places. It matched his taste in women perfectly and it made him wonder just how the Vigilis had come up with an agent like her for this assignment. He was also curious what they hoped to accomplish. Were they hoping he'd be more malleable to a pretty face? Was she going to try to control him through sex? So far she had been nothing but professional. No hint of a wink or a smile, no subtle insinuations, just straight business.

Aireen didn't show that she noticed his not so subtle appraisal of her body "Once we arrive on the planet you will need to continue to go by your official name."

Lucius shrugged. "Daryl the Hun has been in charge of the Movers for the last two decades. Guess he can stick around for a bit longer."

She narrowed her eyes slightly. "Does that mean you won't be keeping that name?"

He shook his head. "Daryl the Hun is my stage name when I got to scare the shit out of the natives in the deep periphery. Even the name Boyz Movers Ltd was just a blind. Protection for me and the rest of the Ninth Legion from you lot coming after us." Lucius took one last drag on his cigarette before crushing it on the table. "Marius is dead now. I see no reason why I can't claim my real name again."

"If you're going to start introducing yourself as a member of the O'Rielly family, you should do so quietly. Imperator Sean needs to be the O'Rielly that everyone sees returning home." She pinned him with a piercing look.

Lucius once again shrugged. "You don't have to worry about me spoiling the party. Once ole Sertorius has been put to bed and little Sean's finished having his cock sucked off by everyone looking for his favour, then I'll tell everyone that I'm back. I doubt the old timers will have forgotten me though." He leaned back in his seat, memories of his time on Alphard and the people there washing over him. "It's too bad about Sertorius, he was a great MechWarrior."

Aireen's delicately shaped eyebrows rose in surprise before quickly dropping again. Lucius wondered if that was the first real, uncalculated emotion that he had seen on her face. "You're having doubts about the mission?" She asked casually.

"Nope. I'm getting paid to do a job. Whatever I may think of that job makes no difference." He shook his head for emphasis. "But it is a damn shame. All of it. Sertorius is acting stupid. Shit, both he and Marius were stupid, just in different ways." She tilted her in an invitation to continue. He didn't think it would make any difference for her to know his honest opinion. "Marius couldn't decide whether he wanted to be loved or feared, so he tried to split the difference and ended up half assing it. Sertorius… Sertorius is like me. A damn fine MechWarrior and excellent at leading troops in the field. But he doesn't have a fucking clue about how to rule. I get why he wanted to pop his brother, but taking the throne was a mistake and now we're going to roll in there and give him the same treatment."

"So you've never wanted to rule the Hegemony yourself?" Aireen smiled, trying to play it off as an innocent question. But he knew she was trying to suss out whether he was a threat.

He snorted in amusement. "Fuck no. I never want anything to do with the throne. Sean can have it and long may he reign." Lucius rose from his seat and gestured for Aireen to do the same. He turned and moved over to the window again and spread his arms wide, encompassing the entire converted warehouse beneath them. She joined him at the window and stared out at the bustle of activity.

Makeshift mechanical platforms had been set up in rows and in each one stood a battle mech. They were spread out across the vast warehouse, hundreds of them of a variety of sizes. Men and women worked on and around them, preparing them for battle. Even for an experienced commander of dozens of campaigns, it was a sight to take your breath away.

Centurion Aireen Muerna stared out as Lucius gestured again. "This is my kingdom, Centurion. This is where I belong."




Outskirts of Ashbourne, Algenib

One hundred vehicles full of Flaming Circus warboys rode across the wasteland. The plume of dust and smoke they kicked up would be visible for kilometers in every direction. No Dust Rats would be brave enough to challenge them this time. The convoy was a fraction of the Circus' strength, but larger than many tribes. Word had spread already of Metellus' victory, and even the larger tribes would be too timid to challenge the man who killed Mons.

The seven or eight hundred warriors packed into those vehicles was also far, far smaller than Maximus Phallus' tribe. It was large enough that Phallus should see it as a fitting tribute while the new chief sweared fealty, but small enough that he shouldn't see it as a threat.

Maximus shouldn't be on his guard then, as who announces the coming of a war party when they have ill intent? They should be able to draw their weapons, free Livia, kill Maximus and th usurper, and run before the city even knew there was a problem. Sean was still too drunk on optimism and self-confidence of youth to notice how many 'shoulds' were present in Metellus' plan. Metellus had seemed so certain.

This time, Sean rode on the turret of Dokkaebi, crewing the forward gun. The dust and air whipped across his bare chest as they rode. He'd taken pride in his new place in the tribe. Even as the newest warrior, his closeness with Metellus gave him clout among the young warriors. Like many of them, he'd blackened his skin with soot and covered his face, hands, and brand with ochre and red desert flowers.

They crowded around him in hopes that proximity would give them influence too. They competed for his attention, fought for a place in his battlewagon, fought to be his woman. He'd seen how the senators, legates, bureaucrats and more groveled and jockeyed for his father's attention. But he'd never felt it until now. Sure, the other boys and girls fostered in the palace had wanted his attention, but they were children, forming cliques as children did. These were real men and women, playing the real games of power. Games with consequences.

He wondered if his father felt the same way. Did he enjoy the power as Sean did? Did he use it for his own gratification?

The night before they left, Sean had encouraged his growing clique to kill a rival, and they did. He hadn't even ordered it, just suggested the man was an annoyance, and the eager youths took care of the rest.

He felt the same exhilaration as Ashbourne came into view. Soon, Sertorius would be dead, or he would. He might already be dead and not know it. Wrench was part of the advance team that arrived a week ago to inform Maximus of the change in leadership. They were still there, enjoying his hospitality, unless they weren't. Wrench should have managed to work her way into the good graces of the spaceport techs.

His heart fluttered as he saw the Imperator's personal Intruder class dropship towering above the adobe structures of Ashbourne. He was here, already! The plan had to happen now. Either the bombs were already planted, or they were all dead. He clutched onto the handles of his gun hard to keep himself steady as he waited for a long, painful hour as they cruised up to the Ashbourne border.

He joined Metellus who handed him one of two tiny communications devices that they fastened to their ears. "Wrench, you safe to talk?" Metellus said, with a calmness Sean hoped he could match.

They waited for what seemed an eternity before Wrench chimed in. "Yup."

"How'd it go?"

"All five charges placed. I am hunkered down in a tech's quarters until go time. Got my big red button all ready."

"Any chance the tech will be back? It could be a while before he launches."

"From the dead? Nah, I think we're good."

Sean chimed in. "You're incredible Wrench. Can't wait for you to meet my sister."

"No talk unless you need to kid, walls have ears. Pick me up some sausages on the way."

Four hundred warboys marched through the streets of Ashbourne. The rest stayed with the convoy to keep the vehicles ready for their escape.

Sean did his best to stay calm, but Gnasher kept having to pull him back whenever he went too far ahead of the group. He was practically vibrating when the gang arrived at Maximus' palace. Only twenty picked warriors would be allowed in from here. Sean was sure it would be enough, until he entered the court and remembered just how many warriors it could hold. Row upon row of Burning Chrome warboys. This time, joined by dignitaries from the largest tribes in the wasteland.

Maximus stood in front of his throne, a literal mountain of muscled flesh. To his right, was the same wasteland princess he'd seen before, but to his left….no one. Livia's chair was empty.

"What the fuck?" Sean whispered to Metellus.

Metellus waved him back. "Shit happens. Let me handle it."

Metellus stepped forward and bowed to Maximus. Sean waited, and watched, and waited, as the two warlords went through the intricate rituals of Algenibi rulership. A wiser man could have learned a lot from watching the two manoeuvre, and perhaps Sean might have as well had he not been preoccupied. The excitement, the stress, the fear, it all wore down his mind.

Then, he heard the sound of dropship engines sparking. It was too much. He snapped. He pulled pieces out of the various pockets on his belt and pants and snapped them into place. They formed a gun which he aimed at Maximus' head. "Enough!" He screamed. "Where is my sister? Where is the usurper?"

The room went silent, then Maximus laughed. "I take it you are Sean. Your uncle has come and gone." He pointed to the Intruder. "If you want your sister, there she is."

The warriors of Burning Chrome weren't allowed weapons, but they numbered in the hundreds. They began to close in on the circus.

Maximus laughed louder and then slammed a fist against the arm of his throne, snapping into pieces. "Chrome! Stand down! Do you not know this is the heir to the Imperial throne? We may forgive his trespass today, as he will no doubt forgive our trespasses when he reigns. Am I not correct, Lord O'Reilly?"

"Yeah, sure, whatever you want. What's the usurper doing? Where the fuck is he taking my sister?"

"When we could not produce you, he was furious. But I made a promise to your sister not to reveal your secret and I did not. He presumed you did, and so he is taking her to Alphard."


Sean didn't wait. He ran. He ran through the palace and through the streets, slamming into people and smashing rickety market stands. Gnasher was right beside him, but the rest were back somewhere.

"What the fuck are you doing?" Metellus screamed in his ear.

"He's going to kill her! Or worse! My uncle, my other uncle, he used to tell me about kings and emperors and shit who married the children of dead kings. I'm not gonna let him hurt my sister. He has to go down now!"

"I got you Lil' Gator, got my big red button right here to end him. You good to go?"

"No! She's in the dropship! We can't blow it!"

"Well, fuck, that's pretty much the only play we have Gator!"

Flames shot from the Intruder's engines.

"Do something! Anything! Now! Please! Anyone!" Tears streamed down Sean's face as he ran in impotent fury towards the dropship. Deep down, he knew he'd never make it, but he tried anyways. He could hear Metellus yelling at the rest of the Circus to rally on the dropship. Too little, too late again."

"Wrench! Please! Can you blow just one of the engines?"

The pause she gave nearly ripped Sean's heart in half.

"Maybe."

He kept running. The dropship began to lift off of the ground. Ten meters, a hundred, five hundred. He watched his future slip away. "Wrench! Please!"

The dropship shuddered as an explosion ripped a gaping hole in its side. The other engines sputtered, and died. The pilots tried to put it down safely, but it slammed into the earth just beyond the city limits. The crash was deafening, but the thing was well built and looked to have at least held its shape. He looked around at Gnasher and the handful of Circus warriors that had kept up. Then an idea came to him. "Flaming Circus! I invoke the law of salvage! The Imperator can no longer fly his vehicle, and it is forfeit to the first who claims it! Be the first, for the Flaming Circus and your true Imperator!" The warboys, his warboys, have a wild cry and charged towards the dropship. He could hear Metellus through the comms organizing the rest to the boys. At least one of them back at the convoy must have a comm too and would already be descending on the battered vessel.

The wreck had been worse that expected. It had landed on its side and the port section was completely flattened against the earth. By the time he got there, the few Praetorian Guards who'd managed to struggle out of the wreck were dead.. The last circle of them had fallen around two figures stained with red.

What he saw made no sense. Sertorius, mangled by the crash, with his purple and white toga covered in his own blood. Livia held his corpse on her lap. She was crying hysterically. She looked up as Sean approached her.

"Sean?!" She screamed between sobs. "What the fuck did you do!"




Nadir Point, Uncharted System

"One minute until jump." The automated voice chimed through the dropship. Ambrose surveyed the waiting marines. Four Ordo Vigilis kill teams sat on the benches in front of him. Four contuberniums was the smallest a Marian Century could operate and still be considered an effective fighting force. If all went well, they wouldn't have to fight. If it did not, then two full centuries of a hundred elite Praetorians awaited them. Ambrose was not afraid.

The Praetorian Guard believed themselves to be the best warriors in the Hegemony. They might be the best drilled soldiers, but none could match the sort of experience that even the youngest Ordo Vigilis agents had.

Or so he told himself. He had to. Not a single one of his people was over the age of twenty-four, while their opposition were seasoned warriors with decades of experience under their belts. But much of that experience was years, or decades past.

"Thirty seconds until jump." The disembodied voice chimed again.

While his men wore helmets, he wore a high-quality headset patched into the dropship's comm system, which was in turn patched into the jumpship's. There was hope, a slim hope, that he wouldn't need to put the helmet on.

"Ten seconds until jump." The voice chimed.

If their information was correct, the usurper's jumpship would be at the zenith point of Algenib. If it wasn't, then the people who gave the information had already doomed them.

The world around him….shifted. Then the nausea struck. It would pass soon. No Vigilis recruit passed the induction tests who couldn't handle jump sickness.

The sensor operator of his Leopard had equal fortitude and gave his report almost the instant they arrived in Algenib. "Star Lord Jumpship at zenith, confirmed as the Hadrianus. Aurora dropship two days outbound from Star Lord with two Aquarius escort craft. Invader dropship not found...got it. Invader on planet, damaged."

It was better than perfect. He could figure out why later. Time for action. "Hadrianus, I am Centurion McAndrews of the Ordo Vigilis courier ship Vexillatio. I have important information about an attempt on the Imperator's life. I need a direct line to the Praetorian Commander immediately."

An older man's voice came through the comms. "You need her, you've got to call the dropship. You're a little late, McAndrews. The Imperator's dropship was taken down by the savages. Don't know why, don't know how. But the Legate's running a rescue op as we speak. Should I patch you through?"

"No. Let me dock and explain things to you in person."

"Very well. Permission granted."

He gave a nod and the command carried up to the cockpit. The Leopard slipped away from its jumpship and made the short trek over to the Hadrianus. He took only a pair of his men with him to keep up appearances, and transferred a handful more over faking jump sickness, just in case. He was escorted directly to the bridge where he exchanged salutes with the captain.

"What can you tell me about the situation, Captain?"

"Ten days ago the Imperator took the Imperio Primus for the planet surface to retrieve his niece and nephew. Three days ago, he landed and secured his niece. Two days ago, the Primus told us they were returning. Something happened to shoot them down. We lost contact with the Primus and the governor, a local warlord, stopped responding to our communications. We have no information on the status of the Imperator or his niece. Legate Zhou assumed the governor was holding them hostage for reasons unknown. Zhou left immediately with the full Praetorian complement for rescue. Now, what can you tell me Centurion?"

"I can confirm your suspicions, captain. Seditious forces allied to the rebels on Jubka have infiltrated Algenib and turned the warlord against the Imperator. We have a regiment of battlemechs and a battalion of battle armour en route from Alphard. They're a week behind us. Patch me through to the Legate, now, we need to call her back."

The captain barked orders to his subordinates and soon, the grizzled face of a veteran Legate appeared on the viewscreen. "Zhou here. Do we have news from the surface?"

The captain gestured to Kelly.

"Legate Zhou, I am Centurion McAndrews, Ordo Vigilis under orders from Consul-Prefect Gibson. We received warning of a coup attempt and made best speed here. The Legio Capitoline is en route from the capital and will arrive in one week-"

"That timeline doesn't make sense. A jumpship from Islington or Horatius would have gotten here before we did."

"I'm stationed at Suetonius. The Horatius and Islington Vigilis stations are under suspicion due to intel from the Jubka raid. We were the closest reliable force, due to the Circinus situation."

"So what does the good Prefect say?"

"Stand down, return to the Hadrianus. The strongest rescue attempt we can muster now, two and a half centuries, a maniple of mechs, another of light vehicles, it's too risky. You're ordered to wait until reinforcements and a negotiating team arrive.

Zhou stared into her screen, eyes narrowed.

Ambrose stared back. He had no idea what he would do if this failed. His Leopard was no match for an Aurora, let alone the small craft escorting it and the fighters it carried. He projected the sort of confidence unique to twenty-year old boys and hoped.

It worked. "Acknowledged. Standing down and returning."

Ambrose nodded. "When you arrive, have your people report to cargo bay three. I'll explain Gibson's plan to everyone then."

The screen went dead and Ambrose gave the captain more information. It was an excuse to buy time. As he talked, he scanned the room, looking for familiar faces. He locked eyes with the third officer who gave a knowing nod.

Perfect.

He dismissed himself to check in on his people at sickbay, to let them know they weren't needed. Yet. Shift change was in an hour. He waited, and as expected, the third officer came in a few minutes later than that.

"I've dismissed the doctor on duty. It's just me and your men, Kelly. Now, what's really going on, please." the woman said. It had been six years since Sean had invited Ambrose to see Suetonius for his 10th birthday vacation. Over the course of the week he'd been aboard the Hadrianus, Ambrose had gotten into enough mischief that everyone on the ship had learned his face and name. While much of the crew had rotated out by now, he'd gambled on a few loyal crew being the same. Once again, the gamble paid off.

"How many on this ship are loyal to Marius and his children, Principes Leslie?"

"I am. Our doctor. The entire engineering section. The 2nd watch communications officer. All three sensor techs. That's all I can be sure of."

"None of the Aquarius pilots?"

"No, not that I know them well, to be fair."

"Damn, they would have been useful as a backup." Ambrose clicked open the hidden computer screen on his prosthetic arm. "Show the bunks of everyone who is loyal, and everyone who is not. Don't worry about compromising the operational ability of the Hadrianus, we have spares on our jumpship."

Leslie nodded and began to tap away. An hour later, the 'sick' Vigilis team rose. Everyone whose loyalty she wasn't completely sure of was dealt with. Then, the trap was laid.

*************************************************************************************************************

The Aurora dropship slipped into place at collar number three. Immediately, the Praetorians began to filter into cargo bay three adjacent to it. Ambrose stood by the door, watching and counting as they filed in. His people were standing, idly near the back where cargo sat secured with heavy tie down straps. They gossiped to each other, but it was all part of the act. They observed the Praetorians as they entered, marking the ones who were too alert, or might be too much of a danger.

Zhou had been the first to come in, but had said nothing yet. She observed Ambrose and the Vigilis troops as they went. Around the time he counted 150, He saw something in her eyes change. She opened her mouth to shout something at her people

Ambrose was quicker. "Fix," he yelled and his men pulled hooks from their belts and snapped them to the straps. Zhou yelled for her people to run back to their dropship. It was too late. The airlock to the cargo bay snapped shut. The safeties overridden, two Praetorians were crushed as the heavy doors closed. Zhou reached for her sidearm, but Ambrose was quicker. Zhou fell. Her confused soldiers snapped into action and a handful rushed him. He grabbed his own hook and snapped it against a handrail. "Now," he screamed, and the cargo bay doors opened. A company and a half of the Hegemony's finest warriors tumbled out into oblivion. He pressed a button hidden on his uniform and an emergency mask deployed around his head.

Moments later when the bay doors closed, the room began to repressurize, and he took a moment to take stock. Not a single Praetorian remained. Two of his people were missing. Fifty, maybe sixty Praetorians remained, plus a crew of fourteen and a handful of techs. Against thirty eight Vigilis, Ambrose liked his odds.

They'd need to act fast, before the dropship could decouple or the crew could arm themselves. Within seconds special breaching charges were placed on the doors, sending shrapnel throughout the halls. His people charged down, lasers blazing. The Praetorians stopped them fast in the lower bay.

But Ambrose' team was just a distraction. A single maniple of Battle Armour had begun to crawl their way up the outside of the dropship as soon as it landed. They were the real threat. The sealed armour cut their way through the bridge and pulled the suffocating crew into the ether. Bridge secured, they slammed every security door shut and pumped the air into space of any compartment with a Praetorian. In ten minutes, the whole thing was over.

Now came the most difficult part of the all: convincing whatever mad warlord had Sean, Livia, and the usurper to give them up.

Ambrose's luck was with him once again, for the Imperio Primus lifted off from Algenib a week later, with a thousand bloodthirsty natives aboard, led by their new Imperator, eager for plunder.
 
Chapter XV

Chapter XV



Vulcan Forgeworks Compound, New Venice

"What I'm saying is, the Flaming Circus is getting antsy cooped up in those dropships. We're going to need to let them out, sooner or later. It's been six weeks. I'm amazed they stayed calm this long."

Sean tried to keep his voice stern and measured, like his father had with his subordinates. "You'd better find a way, Metellus. They've got six more weeks minimum before we hit dirt on Alphard. You've got one job, do it."

Metellus shut up and turned back out the window. Sean could tell he wasn't happy. Fuck him. It had been almost two months since his secret coronation on Algenib and the high of having power over the man who threatened his life daily for a year and half hadn't abated. Sean wondered if it ever would.

Sean looked out the window too, watching as what seemed like an endless convoy of trucks headed passed them towards the spaceport. Supplies for the campaign, no doubt. Dozens of jumpships with dozens more dropships, loaded with the most elite warriors the deep periphery had ever produced. He knew exactly how the Algenibi warriors felt; he was practically vibrating in excitement over his homecoming.

He turned back to the car to try to regain his focus. Ambrose drove the car, an unassuming civilian vehicle notable only for the illegal level of tint in the windows. Metellus continued to sulk and look out the window. He'd expected Wrench to do the same. Nothing at all like a modern city existed on Algenib, afterall. Hell, he'd even given her the front seat to enjoy the view from. But she'd been running her hands along the dash, the door, even the goddamn ceiling the whole time.

Eventually, the car drove through the gates of the Forgeworks and into an underground parking structure. An elevator took them not into the office tower as he expected, but into the atrium of a crude villa that wouldn't have looked out of place on Algenib. Ambrose led the way, but he didn't need to. The tell-tale sound of his godfather's hammer was easy enough to follow.

The moment he saw Gurdeep, the veneer of authority vanished and he was a child again. He ran up to the man and embraced him. He fought back the tears. Gurdeep threw down his hammer and hugged him back. They stood there together, for a long time. Finally, Sean spoke. "I've missed you so much, uncle Gurdeep."

"I've missed you too, child. You're in safe hands now. Now, where is Livia?"

"She...she's not coming." He shuffled his feet in discomfort. "We're not on speaking terms right now."

"Ah. That will change, with time. Ambrose told me what you've done, and what you've had to become. She'll grow to understand. We all grow, we all change. So long as we don't lose sight of who we are at the core, we can endure. There will be time for all of that once the crisis has passed. I shall have to find time to come to Alphard then, there is so much of you two growing up that I've missed."

A voice from behind him called out. "You might want to hurry it up a bit. This conversation is costing you 800 c-bills a minute. Not that I mind, but you might."

Sean turned and looked at the man who owned the voice. Sean didn't recognize the uniform he wore, but it was both clean and worn, as was the man himself. He'd seen that sort of look on quite a few Praetorians over the years, generally the ones you didn't fuck with. He was sucking on what looked to be his sixth cigarette of the session, given the number of butts at his feet.

"What the fuck is it to you?" Sean called back.

Gurdeep put a hand on Sean's shoulder. "Keep calm. I promised Ambrose that if he could deliver you to me, then I could deliver you an army. Here is that army. Allow me to introduce your great uncle, Lucius O'Reilly Jr. You may also know him as Daryl the Hun, his stage name, if you will, commander of the Boyz Movers Limited."

He knew both names. Lucius was mentioned in hushed whispers, as a deserter and a traitor to his father. Daryl, well, rumours of triumphs and atrocities throughout the planets of the former Rim Worlds Republic had filtered through to the court as far back as he could remember.

"How can we trust a man who betrayed my father?"

Lucius laughed. "I'm loyal to the C-bill. My grudge against your father died with him. You haven't done shit to me, but you will pay me. Don't pay me, then we have a problem. Do we have a problem?"

Gurdeep shrugged. "One day, we're going to have to have a talk about your father. He was a good man, and I loved him, you loved him, he was good to both of us. He wasn't good to others, sometimes unfairly. I trust Lucius, and I hope you trust me enough to follow my advice. Unless you have another army, we need him."

Metellus opened his mouth but Gurdeep shushed him. "I trust your Circus are brave warriors, but they would only die bravely against a regiment of seasoned mechwarriors. Ambrose, if you would, please grace us with your knowledge."

Ambrose nodded, pulled something from his pocket, and tossed in onto an anvil at the heart of the force. A holo projection of Alphard filled the room. "Sertorius initiated a major expansion of the legions when he usurped the throne. These reserve formations, the Rorarii, have completed their training and are currently being sent away to reinforce the existing legions. You can see their training areas here, here, here, and here. You'll note that two of them are within a day's travel of the capital. One of those is the camp of Prefect Enis Yassin, who commands the 10th legion, the only complete legion on the planet. We don't know the loyalties of the individual legati in charge of each wing and battalion of rorarii, but Yassin's is the largest and the only one organized as a full legion. If we aren't able to overcome the Praetorians immediately, then he'll hold the line against the others while we fight the Praetorians. This is a worst case scenario, as even with several rorarii formations already off world, Yassin is outnumbered 3:1."

"As for Alphard itself, the usurper's failures have played right into our hands. The Circinan attack on Alphard leveled half of the capital and knocked out half of the Praetorians. The remainder are still licking their wounds. Gibson has completely taken over the government since Sertorius left. His co-consul, Sean's grandfather on his mother's side, is on Islington and is completely ineffective. If we take Gibson and the Praetorians, then we have the Hegemony. It'll be a fait accompli before an HPG signal can reach the rest of the legions."

"What if we don't?" Metellus asked.

"Then we have a civil war. And it will be nasty. The Imperial Legions are on our side, but the Morituri aren't. The other legions, I honestly can't tell you. They'll probably split down the middle. Some will stay where they are and declare neutrality. The mercenaries will side with Gibson, he's the one paying their bills. We absolutely have to make this work."

Sean nodded and thought for a moment. He reached forward and spread his fingers. The holo globe zoomed into the capital. He looked to Lucius. "All right, we paid you for your expertise. So show us what you've got. How would you carry out a coup?"

Lucius tossed away his last butt and ground it under his boot. He scratched his chin for a moment, then stepped forward. "Gurdeep here has been in communication with Gibson and offered to broker a deal calling the Boyz Movers in to protect Alphard. Gibson is all for it, since he knows he screwed up bad and the people need to feel safe again. We've got the element of surprise, which means more than I can say with words. So I'll say it with numbers: it'll save millions of c-bills and thousands of lives. I've knocked over the government of a lot of tinpot dictators, and if you can do it all at once, they go down easy. You screw up, and you're in the shit for months, years. Hard, fast, sudden."

"Yeah, Ambrose already said that."

"Listen and learn, kid."

Sean simmered with anger, but kept it cool. Father had reinforced with every mock-report and battle plan he turned in, that he needed to listen to his experts. This one might be annoying, but he was the best they had.

"Gibson thinks now that Marius is dead that I'm coming home to stay. We can use that. I've asked him to meet me at the spaceport with an honour guard. We'll roll out the mechs right then and there, snag him and his best men. That'll be my formal welcome, the rest of the Boyz will be camped outside the city. The medium mechs are going to make for the HPG while the lights go in and rush the Capitoline and Palatine barracks. The Black Warriors tried something similar, even partly succeeded at the Capitoline. We can do it faster. Especially if you people," he pointed at Wrench and Metellus, "and all of your fastest vehicles can get there first. You've got all of Gurdeep's toys to play with too, take the fastest thing they can manage to drive somewhat straight. Snag their mechwarriors before they know what's what, and their mechs are ours. That's the military side dealt with, and the offworld comms. I'll have battle armour in assault dropships ready to go, low altitude combat drops over every radio, television, and holo station, plus the HQs of every internet provider and telephone company on the planet, which conveniently for us are located in the capital thanks to senate subsidies."

Ambrose clicked his tongue. "That's a hard thing to pull off, even the Praetorians don't play around with combat drops.."

"Child's play for the Boyz. Ten minutes, and every means of communication are ours." He pointed at Ambrose. "Your worry about your own people. The Vigilis teams seize the palace. That's the tricky part. You're a smart kid, I'm sure you'll adapt."

Sean found himself nodding along the whole time. Something about the way the man talked, the way he stood, everyone in the room seemed under his spell. Without authority of rank or title, he commanded the room. The plan sounded perfect, too perfect and Lucius too confident. It was exactly what he wanted. Sean grinned, "That fuckstick won't know what hit him."

*************************************************************************************************************

Wrench did know why she was even here. Her head was best put to work inside an engine. And besides, she'd been in enough war councils to know they were usually excuses for the men to swing their dicks. Even if they listened to her ideas, they'd pretend they'd come up with them to begin with if they worked. But a wartruck with her stamp on it, no one could dispute that was her achievement.

She ignored the chatter and looked around the smithy. It was strange. Most of the tools were primitive, even by Algenib standards. Sure, they were excellent quality, but obsolete for millenia. Sean had told her about automated factories that made vehicles twice as large as anything on Algenib! With all the wonders of technology at their disposal, why would a man choose to use these?

"You are wondering why, Miss Kisser?"

"Uh, call me Wrench, or Wrench Kisser. No one where I come from uses 'miss'. And yeah, I was wondering-"

"I know. Everyone does. Do you know who Vulcan was?"

"No."

"God of the forge in ancient Rome. I was born with the name Singh, but when Marius gave me my own world, my own company, I took the old god's name and gave it to myself and the company. It's branding, of a sort. A personal brand. I dress like the old god, I live like the old god, I work like the old god, and people treat me like an old god!" He laughed a deep belly laugh. The sort that Wrench couldn't resist laughing alongside, even if she only half understood. "But you know what? I enjoyed it. It's like meditation working here. No one is allowed to enter without my invitation. There is nothing but me, my fire, and my steel. It feels good, to make something with you hand eh? It's different than sitting in the office and watching numbers go up from the factory floor."

She nodded along. That she understood. "I get into that sort of trance when I'm in the shop. If you're a good mechanic where I'm from, then you're kinda like a god in your own sorta way. The elders, the warriors, the healers, no one gives you shit. Sometimes, I even feel like one, in a way. I look at a piece of scrap and think 'what can this be'. I kinda feel it, look into its soul, and see what it wants to be, and then I make that reality. Like I'm imposing myself on the universe."

Gurdeep nodded along. "I think we will have much in common, Wrench. There are many marvels in my world I will enjoy introducing you to, as there are many marvelous ideas in that brain of yours that I want to empower you to make manifest in the world."

Wrench rested a hand on her toolbelt, casually. This guy was starting to sound weird, and when men started to sound weird, they usually did something that required a wrench. "Uh-huh? And what do you mean by that?"

"Sean sent a message ahead to me before he landed. He thinks very highly of you and had a special reward in mind for you. And, I have to admit, having a talented Algenibi machinist on staff opens up a world of possibilities for Vulcan Forgeworks. I'm to give you full run of the factory, any vehicle or part or raw material you desire. A custom shop if that is your want. All I ask in return is that you apply that ingenuity to my factory. The Forgeworks has been having...hmm...issues, let's say. We've been working endlessly to produce enough armoured vehicles for the expanded legions, but with all the extra material and weaponry we've been diverting towards Sean's restoration, the factory is, err, let's say overtaxed, and undersupplied. A band of Algenibi though, you can turn a paperclip, a hairband, and a wad of chewing gum into a weapon. If I gave you a child's wagon I'm sure you could turn it into a formidable weapon or war by tomorrow! What I'm asking is, will you join me here, with as many of your colleagues as you're willing to take on as your subordinates, and apply everything you know to our facility?"

She stood, open-mouthed, her hand slipped from her belt.

"If not for me or for yourself, then for Sean. All the vehicles we're diverting for his forces, for your own Circus to ride to Alphard, well, it makes us look at if the factory is unsound, and we can't have Gibson's inspectors coming in to find out why production has slowed and discover our plan, now can we?"

Finally, she blinked her surprise away, "Fuck man, if you let me play around in this place like that, I'll call you a god myself."
 
Chapter XVI

Chapter XVI



Imperator Johann Sebastian Memorial Spaceport, Alphard IV

The spaceport had received some cosmetic renovations since he was last here. The carpets were a shade of blue, rather than the red he was used to. There was also ongoing repairs from the Circinan attack.

Everything about Alphard felt familiar. The taste of the air, the pull of gravity, the colour of the sky. All of it spoke to the subconscious part of the brain that recognized home. Lucius had to make an effort to lock down his emotions and the memories that try to push to the forefront of his mind. Things were about to get interesting and he couldn't afford distraction.

He and his men walked into an atrium with a wonderful view of the capital city from the floor to ceiling windows on his right. The atrium had pillars running down the length of the room that were there for decoration. Presumably this was where dignitaries and the like would be met with ceremony. As Lucius was now.

Near the middle of the room stood Marcus Gibson, Consul of the Marian Hegemony and currently the only ruling authority on Alphard. It looked like he hadn't suffered during his brief capture. Instead of the white and gold fringed toga a Consul was entitled to wear, he was instead in full military dress uniform; a string of medals and combat honours he had no doubt never earned adorned his chest. Flanking him were several other high ranking officers of the Praetorians and his honour guard. Most only had service pistols in their belts but Lucius noted that the two near the doors had rifles slung over their shoulder.

Lucius had his own honor guard marching with him. Unlike the Consul and his men, they wore plain uniforms that were clean yet could do with replacement. None of the men flanking him were actual officers, but were in fact the best close combat specialists the Boyz could field. Lucius could rely on each of them to kill without mercy. Four of his Boyz awkwardly clunked along on the flanks in full battle armour. Powered armour was wonderful in battle, but it always looked a little weird when they marched.

Lucius halted in front of the Consul and stood at attention. Off to their left, a camera crew was filming the scene. They were about to get a real show. Gibson stepped forward and declared a little too loudly, "Welcome to Alphard! You and your elite band of warriors will slaughter anyone who fucks with the Hegemony and our expansion…" He went on for a lot longer than was necessary for a simple welcoming ceremony. Lucius assumed he was playing it up for the masses that were probably watching on a live feed. "... and to a future full of glory and honour." He finally finished and stretched out his hand.

Lucius smiled pleasantly and quietly said, "Enjoy your nap, Consul." Lucius grabbed Gibson's arm and pulled him in close while reaching around with his left hand and applied a taser to the back of Gibson's neck. Marcus Gibson, Consul of the Hegemony and commander of the Praetorian Guard, squealed like a pig and pissed himself before collapsing to the floor. Lucius shoved the convulsing Consul behind him and dodged a punch thrown at him by one of Gibson's guards who had been quick enough to react but seemed to forget he had a pistol. With contemptuous ease Lucius caught his arm with one hand, pulled out his pistol with the other, put the muzzle against the guard's chin and pulled the trigger. A loud pop was followed by a spray of blood and brain matter as the guard slumped to the floor.

Around Lucius the plan was being carried out with brutal efficiency. Two of his men had grabbed the soiled Consul and dragged him into cover, the rest were gunning down the honour guard. The men in battle armour had opened fire with their arm mounted chain guns. The two guards with rifles in the back literally fell to pieces as hundreds of rounds tore into them.

It lasted only seconds. As his men rushed forward to secure the room Lucius looked over to see the camera crew staring at the scene with shock. The pretty young lady who looked to be the producer was trying to say something to a mini mic but couldn't get the words out. Lucius gave a signal and several of his men converged on the crew. Their cameras, equipment and communication devices were all seized and smashed to the ground. After searching them for any weapons, they had their hands bound and were forced to kneel against the wall under guard. Obviously they assumed the worst as they began to beg, cry, and pray to someone named Hugo, which Lucius found strange. However, other than being guarded for the duration, they wouldn't be harmed. Lucius had given strict orders that there would be no civilian casualties.

Lucius didn't spare any more time looking around at the carnage filled atrium. A flash of light and sound of explosions outside told him that the rest of the plan was kicking into action. He turned and began to jog back to his dropship. Lucius O'Reily Jr. wasn't going to sit on the sidelines while the rest of the coup took place. He was coming home in style.

*****************************************************************************************************

The Mule dropship sat at the edge of Alphard in a burnt plain that had been a suburb just three months earlier. Within, rows of turbo-charged wheeled APCs sat, full of warriors chomping at the bit to be released. The vehicles were a parting gift from Wrench and Vulcan, a quick adjustment to existing Vulcan vehicles devised by her and mass produced by him to give the Flaming Circus something to do on the trip to Alphard. Eight more dropships just like this one, each led by a trusted lieutenant. In all nine, the Flaming Circus watched the light above the cargo bay doors and waited.

It felt strange to Metellus to sit in a vehicle that was made from parts that were meant to fit together. It felt to just turn the key and go, rather than the elaborate workarounds Wrench's shop produced. The sheer reliability and predictability would take a long time to get used to. As would, of all things, the comfort. Military vehicles weren't exactly known for that sort of feature, but a seat padded with actual cushion and synthetic fabric rather than beaten spinifex covered in crude leather made from a dead scavenger felt like the height of decadence.

When the red light came on in front of him though, all those thoughts disappeared. Instinct kicked in as he turned the key and became one with his vehicle, even if it was a strange one. Four months about dropships had him going stir crazy as much as the rest of the Circus. He yearned for the freedom of the open road, the rush of battle, at the very least solid ground, fresh air and a sky above his head. The anticipation grew as the bay doors began to open. It was all he could do not to gun it immediately, even knowing it would sheer the turret (and poor Gnasher) off of the APC.

The light turned green. In ten seconds, the APC was tearing through Alphard at 100km. The Circus followed, like a team of dogs following their lead, not caring where it led them so long as they got there fast. Despite so many years in exile, he knew the streets by heart. A sharp turn here or there to avoid streets clogged with rubble. The dogs followed, baying behind him, with their voices and horns. Wrench had fitted some with enormous sound systems that sent their warsongs booming through the streets. Citizens fled in terror. Good. Too many of them might gum up his wheels.

He engaged the supercharger and brought the APC past its limit. The engine screamed under the stress. Metellus didn't care. The Capitoline and Palatine legion would be preparing. They were good soldiers, they knew how fast an APC could travel. Even the fastest hover vehicles had trouble going 160km in the best conditions, let alone through city streets. No one was mad enough to drive a wheeled one through the streets at top speed, even if such a vehicle existed.

But one did. And at least one man was that mad. The APC screamed through the streets at almost 200 kilometers, slowing for nothing, careening around corners and grinding against cars along the way. Not all of the Circus were so lucky, but the losses were far fewer than they'd suffer if they didn't make the barracks in time.

Far faster than any sane Praetorian had expected, Metellus slammed through the guards hastily building a barricade in front of the Capitoline Legion's barracks. Gnasher hammered away at the Praetorians with the machine guns. He was joined by dozens more as the rest of the Circus squealed into the muster square squashing Praetorians beneath their wheels or filling them with holes. Two hundred warriors bailed out of the APCs and stormed into the barracks to loot and kill. A hundred more ran towards the hangers full of battle damaged mechs, blasting anyone in the Praetorian red and gold and rounding up mech techs to the square. They were a hair too slow, as two Centurions powered up and stormed to their comrade's defense. But the most disciplined warriors had already set up a ring of man-portable SRMs around the field and unleashed a volley on them. It wasn't enough to bring them down, but it was enough to crack their armour. Dozens of machine guns poured fire into the holes and the Centurions fell as gyros, engines, and actuators were shredded by the relentless fire.

It was done. He fired a flare into the air, which was matched seconds later by another from the Palatine hill. The Circus had done its duty. Now, it fell to the Boyz Movers to finish the job.

*****************************************************************************************************

The spaceport had already seen plenty of fighting and destruction when the Black Warriors captured it months before. Now the same dance was being played out but with an even more one sided ending. Most of Gibson's honour guard had stayed outside with the vehicles, including four Centurion medium battlemechs. The mech pilots found themselves under a hail of laser fire and missiles as heavy and assault mechs came pouring out of the Boyz dropships like a ponderous wave. One pilot managed to eject from his mech and would live to be captured. The other three only provided a minimal opposition before being destroyed. The guards on the ground with the vehicles could only watch as the big mechs turned towards them. Burning vehicles and body parts were left behind the advancing Boyz.

By the time Lucius had made it to the cockpit of his mech, an Awesome, the space port had been secured. His light battalions were racing to the Praetorian barracks and his medium battalion was moving to the HPG. Two regiments of Heavy and Assault class mechs had assembled at the exit from the spaceport and awaited him. His mech stomped it's way to the head of the column and paused a moment. "Ladies and gentlemen. Welcome home." He announced over the comms before leading the way out of the spaceport and onto the causeway.

As Lucius maneuvered his mech up the causeway and around the yet to be repaired damage from the previous battle, he listened to his comms channel as the rest of the coup unfolded. He was reasonably confident that his march wouldn't be interrupted by any defenders, but he wasn't one to make assumptions in war and had some light and medium mechs screening the main force as they moved.

As the reports rolled in, he pictured what was going on in his mind's eye. The medium battalion had met with no resistance and the HPG had shut down all outgoing transmissions when the battalion commander had ordered their compliance. That didn't surprise Lucius. Comstar didn't care one wit who ruled what world. So long as the interstellar telecom bills were paid, they would abide by whomever had control.

One report from the barracks caught his attention. The Imperator's pet savages had done a decent job shooting up the place but hadn't thought to check for alternative ways out. A large hole, probably blown open during the Circinan invasion, was in the side of the main barracks building and twenty plus Centurion mechs had managed to get out. The few vehicles that the Flaming Circus sent to stop their exodus were blown to pieces.

The first light battalion had already moved onto contingency plans that Lucius and his officers had laid out during the six week journey to Alphard. Light mechs quickly rushed to contain the Centurions, using their superior speed to stay at long range and pepper the enemy with missiles and laser fire. The Centurions were quickly being corralled and left with few options. They couldn't stay there and get shot to pieces, nor could they attempt to charge down the faster mechs as they'd open up their backs to the already encroaching flankers. Whomever commanded the Centurion mechs had his small force move into the ruins of an industrial complex, all the while taking fire. They used the cover from the ruins to make a stand, firing from what was effectively hull down positions. It would be very bloody for the light weight mechs to attempt to close with the Centurions in order to finish them.

It turned out that wouldn't be necessary. Several Leopard dropships and their escorts swooped in and began a concentrated bombardment against the ruins. The ruins became a hellfire that even Assault class mechs would have difficulty surviving. As the bombardment finished light mechs strode forward to finish the job but weren't needed. All that was left were burning husks of battle mechs.

Lucius smiled as his mech reached the palace. The tribals of the Flaming Circus were a bunch of amateurs. They had one plan that left no room in case things went wrong. The Boyz Movers had over two decades experience making war. The Leopard dropships had been in the area because that was apart of the contingency plans. After they air dropped their battle armoured infantry on top of the various targets around the city, they hung around in the vicinity of the barracks just in case. Lucius hadn't needed to give a single order throughout the entire operation. His officers and men had spent the last six weeks going over the plan and an array of contingencies based on the need. From smashing success to abject failure, they had plans for it all. There were plans on escaping the planet if things went sour. Even plans to kidnap Imperator Sean should they need to. Those particular plans were only in Lucius' head however. Their resident Vigilis handler Arieen Muerna probably had listening devices everywhere.

Lucius stopped his mech in front of the grand balcony at the palace. The two regiments that had marched up the causeway with him began to assemble in rows around him and then waited. It seemed to take forever but eventually came the sight that Lucius had expected. On the balcony appeared young Imperator Sean. Lucius activated his warhorn as did all the assembled mechs. The rest of his mechs around the city soon joined in. The deep resonating sound reverberated throughout the streets of the capital, announcing to everyone that their new Imperator had taken charge.

*****************************************************************************************************

The smoke had barely cleared when Sean marched through the fallen gates to the Imperial palace. He walked by the broken corpses of the Ceremonial Guard, and the occasional Viglius agent. There were fewer than expected. The Battle of Alphard must have been worse than they'd thought, if there were so few left to guard the palace.

He passed rubble old and new, stepped through the gardens and into the throne room. Ambrose saluted and reported the palace was clear and the royal family secure. Sean brushed right past him. He passed the throne too. It was tantalizing, but an empty throne room was nothing. It was the people of the Hegemony who mattered. His people. Their adoration, their obedience, that meant more than any chair.

Sean stepped headed down a tunnel, through open blast doors, and down flights of stairs until it opened onto an elaborate balcony built into the top of the Palatine Hill that overlooked the forum. There, his people gathered. Boyz in their mechs, Algenibi in their armoured vehicles, Vigilis in their black suits. But most of all, the common folk. Plebs and patricians, senators and slaves, all crowded into the street to welcome their rightful ruler.

Sean held out his arms and screamed to the sky, echoing their cheers. The sound was deafening. Their savior had come. The false idols had been brought low. He imagined what he would do with such people at his command. The worlds he would conquer. The monuments he would build.

But first, the world would be cleansed. The people were with him and always had been. But how many had collaborated? How many had helped the usurper in his rise to power? How many stayed silent when he needed them?

There would be hell to pay in the coming months, and it would take a lot of blood to cover the bill.




Imperial Palace, Alphard IV


Sean sat restlessly on the throne. Even hours later, the adrenaline rush of the restoration (or maybe it was the roots Metellus had given him) hadn't faded. He glanced around the room, nervous energy pushing him on. To his right, Lucius and the Boyz Movers stood in relaxed lines. To his left, Prefect Yassin and the 10th Legion stood in perfect, crisp rows. Beyond them were the Vigilis and the Vulcan Forgeworks corporate security. On the steps of dais below him, Metellus' clique reclined. His people.

Maybe it was the high of that newfound power that had him on edge. All these people, looking to him for commands, for strength, for domination. He clenched the arms of the throne so they wouldn't see his hands shake from the nerves. Father must have been a stronger man than even he imagined, if this is how he felt every day for decades.

Livia stood next to him, shuffling back and forth, one foot to the other. Her tell when she was nervous. Maybe she thought he'd falter, that he wouldn't be strong enough to protect them and the Hegemony. He promised silently that he would. He would be stronger than Father had been. No one would dare to threaten them again.

His first test hung in front of him. Marcus Gibson, beaten and bloody, strung up by the Circus. They'd used him as a pinata while they waited for the rest of the family to be rounded up. Sean knew he couldn't flinch from it. The longer he took the weaker he'd look. He wanted the rest of the family to be here, to see it, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

"Gnasher! Let him fall."

The twisted creature cut the rope and Gibson collapsed to the ground. A nurse came forward and injected him with something. She'd promised it would keep him awake, no matter what they did. Wrench and Metellus grabbed his arms and lifted him. Slowly, Gibson raised his head, defiance still in his eyes. Sean's anxiety flared again. Even beaten, he didn't think Sean had the strength to rule. Sean would show him

But before he could, Maximus and the Burning Chrome returned, bringing the rest of the family all at once. "I apologize Imperator, Gibson's sister wasn't in the palace. We have them all now."

Sean gestured and the Chromite warriors pushed the Imperial family towards him. Corvus, his niece, and his wife stood in a huddled mass, shivering with terror. But his mother he couldn't read. There was fear yes, but confusion, even, maybe hope? It didn't make sense.

The warriors released them and while the other three recoiled, Siobhan stepped forward tentatively, her eyes narrowed, a look of disgust and confusion on her face. "Is...Sean…?" she mumbled. An enormous smile and tears followed. "Sean!" She ran towards him.

The Circus rose as one, hands on their weapons, but Sean held out a hand to stop them.

Siobhan hurried past them and threw her arms around Sean. "Livia!" she said and pulled her daughter in. The three hugged and Sean tried to hold back his tears. "My babies! I can't imagine what you've been through. I'm so sorry, for everything. I never wanted any of this to happen. I fought with Tori for so long to bring you home."

She pulled back and looked around the room. Her smile faded. "Where is Tori?"

There it was. He had hoped, for Livia's sake, that it wouldn't be like this. Of course that was all she cared about. Not them. Just him.

"What did you do to him? Where is your father?"

How dare she. To come here, with her crocodile tears, just to repeat his lie. Even dead, the Usurper's grip on her hadn't faded.

Time slowed for him. Sean grabbed a knife from his belt. Siobhan took a step backwards, her eyes were wide with fear. Livia turned to say something. He shoved it into his mother's stomach and pulled it upwards, carving a huge gash in her abdomen. She screamed, Livia screamed, Metellus laughed, everyone else stood completely still.

His mother and sister collapsed on the stairs. Livia pulled off her tunic to try to stem the blood, but the wound was too deep and too long. She would die, but it wouldn't be quick, and it wouldn't be easy. Livia screamed and raved at him, then grabbed her knife and climbed dais.

Lucius snapped his fingers and two of his Boyz had her restrained in a second. They hauled her away from the throne room. It hurt Sean to cause her so much pain, but one day, she'd thank him for it. She'd see how "Mother" had whored herself out to the man who murdered their real father, and then lied to erase his legacy. How she'd abandoned them, just to enjoy the bed of a monster.

He realized his hands were steady now. He decided it hadn't been nervousness, it had been anticipation. He smiled down at Gibson, who looked back now with shock and horror. It only made him smile wider. He stepped down the dias as slowly as he could. On the way, he held out a hand to Wrench, and she put the heaviest tool she had in his hand.

He stood over Gibson and held the wrench an inch in front of his eyes. "Beg."

"Plea-" Gibson sputtered out, before the wrench collided with his jaw.

Sean's grin widened as he hit his prisoner, over and over again. He didn't want to hear him beg, he only wanted to know that he'd broken him. A syllable was enough. He screamed as he battered Gibson. At some point, he knew the man was dead, but he couldn't bring himself to stop.

He was covered in blood and having trouble catching his breath by the time he eventually got control of himself. Slowly, he surveyed his people. No one could say he was weak now.

*************************************************************************************************************

"Don't look ch-child, d-d-don't look." Corvus whispered over and over again as he clutched Lucia close to his chest, shielding her brutality before them. Again and again, Sean beat the corpse in front of them. At least Siobhan was gone. Someone had dragged her away in the chaos.

Finally, Sean stopped and looked around the room, as if looking for his next victim. Corvus closed his eyes and hoped. The moments passed by in silence, until the Imperator finally said, "You."

Corvus opened his eyes and say the bloody wrench pointed directly at him. His knees grew weak, and now it was Lucia supporting him. His tics went into overdrive as he sputtered. But the savages didn't grab him. They pulled Gloria away instead.

She kicked and fought as they dragged her next to the corpse of her brother.

Sean kept the wrench and that sick grin pointed at her the whole way. "Gloria Gibson. You've infected the Imperial family with the stench of your poisoned line. You will die as the traitor you are."

She turned back to Corvus, her mask of aloofness disappeared for the first time in their married life. "Corvus! Do something! Say something!"

He wished he could. Instead, he looked away. Then Sean turned to him, "What do you have to say for yourself, uncle? You were in the bed with the enemy, same as my mother."

He fought against the curse to force the words from his mouth. "S-s-sean, I-I- we nev...I spent a-a-all my n-n-nights here, and sh-she in h-h-her home in the c-c-c-" He tried, but he couldn't spit it out.

"You bastard!" Gloria shrieked at him. "You know I was as much a prisoner as you! Say it! Say anything!"

But Corvus didn't. Sean waved a hand and she was dragged away, her curses for Corvus disappearing towards the balcony rather than the forum and the prison beyond. He shuddered to think of what fate awaited her there.

Sean put down the wrench and walked forward, putting a hand on Corvus' shoulder, all the while grinning like a madman. "Don't worry uncle, I know you and Lucia were sent away by the Usurper too. I just wanted to hear it from your own lips. It seems ironic that it was the least of our family who proved to be the most loyal." Sean turned away and ascended back to his throne.

"My uncle and cousin are hereby declared innocent of treason. Let it be known that any who speaks against them speaks against me. Lucia, the usurper removed you from your rightful place, as Grand Mistress of the Lothian League, a position my father, the rightful Imperator, bestowed upon you. You will leave for the Lothario and take your place. Corvus, I have heard it was you who ended the rampage of the Black Warriors. My father found a use for your in bringing the Lothians peacefully into the Hegemony. You will do the same with the Circinans. You will leave tonight, and make sure to bring the same diplomatic staff who worked with you on that mission."

"There is more! The Praetorian Guard have proved themselves incapable of protecting the nation or it's rulers. They allowed the city to be destroyed by barbarians, murdered my father, and even failed to protect their false Imperator. I hereby declare a new bodyguard for the Imperial family: the Algenib Foederati will be charged with the protection of my person, my family, and my capital."

"Metellus Metalicus, chief of the Flaming Circus! You will serve as my personal bodyguard. Maximus Phallus, warlord of Algenib and chief of the Burning Chrome! As you have cared for my sister Livia for almost two years, you will protect her. Vulgatos, quarterwoman of the Pantheon, you will protect my niece, Lucia."

He started to laugh as he pointed to a deformed man sitting at the base of the dais. "Gnasher Drillbiter! You will guard my uncle Corvus! Let the retard guard the retard!" His laughter filled the hall, but no one joined in.

Corvus bowed and rushed Lucia out of the room. They fled to his villa and stayed, crying, in each other's arms until the Algenibi warrior came to drag him to the spaceport.
 
As a note I think I forgot, scenes with Lucius O'Reilly were written by a fellow called Hunter, a friend of Fulton, the Marian player in the game and writer of this story.
 
Chapter XVII

Chapter XVII





Imperial Palace Dropship Pad, Alphard IV

The twisted creature prodded Corvus on towards the dropship Concordia. Corvus stumbled and struggled to maintain his limping ruse. A handful of shell shocked servants and functionaries followed, herded by Algenibi warriors.

The freak laughed as it changed tactics, grabbing Corvus by the hand and dragging him through the dropships halls. Corvus squealed as he his limbs flailed about, slamming into bulkheads and doorways as he struggled to stay upright. Finally, it pushed Corvus through the door to his usual cabin, stepped inside, and closed the door.

Corvus found his footing, turned, and stared at the beast. The creature, Gnasher, he finally remembered, stared back at him. He was a hunched creature, with strange lumps or growths, maybe misshapen bones down his back and upper arms. Gnasher stood perhaps five feet tall as he was, but if he had been able to stand upright, Corvus guessed he would measure at least a foot taller, and all of them functional muscle. From what stories he'd heard of the Algenibi, nothing existed that wasn't functional.

Gnasher's eyes darted across Corvus and around the room. They flicked around with incredible speed. Corvus took it as animal instinct at first. But too afraid to make a sudden movement for fear of startling Gnasher, he looked more deeply. Corvus looked deep into his eyes and saw the man before him for the first time. The eyes weren't flitting around looking for danger, like an animal, they were systematically scanning the room and all its contents. There was something in those eyes, the spark of intelligence. Corvus sat cross legged on the deck, eyes still locked on Gnasher. Gnasher sat likewise, his eyes now fixed on Corvus.

They sat a long time, staring into each other's souls. "H-how many know you, Gnasher? How many treat you as they ought to?"

Gnasher laughed, a horrific sound through broken vocal chords. He raised two fingers at Corvus. "Sean?"

Gnasher shook his head with vigour.

"Of course he wouldn't….the big one, Maximus?"

Gnasher nodded.

"The girl, Wrench something or other."

Gnasher grinned and nodded, then made a motion as if to blow a kiss.

"Wrench...Kisser? My, you've got some lovely names on your planet. The other I remember from court. Metellus Sempronius, him?"

Gnasher nodded again.

Corvus smiled and nodded back, then held up three fingers. "If our young Im-im-imperator will allow, there are a few things we'll need from my room for the journey…"

*************************************************************************************************************

Gnasher jumped from the nightstand to the bed, laughing and grunting as he went. Corvus struggled after him, but collapsed onto the bed just as the agile Algenibi leapt for safety. Gnasher laughed at his victory, holding the slate board close to his chest.

"Please Gnasher, give it up! It's t-time to move on!"

Gnasher pulled out the slate and wrote No, then jumped away again

Corvus shoved the tablet towards him again. "Please! You've grasped how to write, now it's time to learn to type. If you want to make yourself useful, you need to learn this."

NO he wrote again, in block caps across covering the whole board.

"You're not a ch-ch-child! If you persist in acting l-like one, th-then you'll be treated like one."

Gnasher stopped laughing and stood as straight as he could, somehow managing to loom over Corvus, despite his shortness. He seemed to remember himself, and shrunk back, his smile returned. My words. Only mine. He wrote, then erased them with his hand. When gone, only here. Words mine. He pointed to his head. Then he mined typing with his hands. I do, words not mine. He erased it and added: Computer mans, they find.

Corvus stared in confusion. How could Gnasher know a complex word like computer, but not the correct plural of man? Why would he think the words remained if deleted?

"What do you know of computers, Gnasher?"

The man nodded and wrote, in smaller letters this time. Long years. Before Free. Slave of computer mans. They watch. They read. They keep all words.

"Who are the computer men, Gnasher?"

He drew the concentric double star and moon of ComStar.

"C-comStar? You?"

He nodded. Slave. Computer men make home green. Water clean. Carry things fix things. Wrench find and take away.

"You're telling me they can see a copy of what you type, even if it's deleted?"

He nodded and grabbed the imported Terran Union tablet with Corvus' hand. He studied the serial number on the back, nodded, and then began to flip through menus, entering long codes in dialog boxes Corvus didn't know existed. Eventually, Gnasher handed it back. Corvus leafed through, finding simple text files of everything he'd ever typed going back years.

All the words. Ever. Com* watches. Think I dumb. I watch. I learn. I own there words.

Corvus wrestled with the thought, all sorts of emotions flowed through his mind. The docking alarm sounded before he could reconcile them. He pointed the Gnasher, but he had already hidden the slate and chalk behind an open wall panel, then quickly racketed the bolts back into place.

The two of them left the cabin to greet their attache. Antonia Sato was all smiles, hugs, and pleasantries as she boarded the Concordia, but the veil dropped the moment the three of them made it to her new cabin.

"Is this some sort of revenge, Corvus? I was just settling in to my new career a planetary governor

There was a cold edge to her speech that only those who had spent years in close contact with her would recognize, and the way she repeated her stripped title chilled Corvus to his core.

"It-it's not, no, it's just-" He began to wrench his neck and jaw at odd angles

"Oh no, don't hurry on my account. I'll wait."

He took a deep breath and pushed the tics away. "I did not ch-choose this, Antonia. M-might I remind you, that you earned your title under the usurper's reign? Have you c-c-considered how that makes you look in the rightful Imperator's eyes? Have you considered that perhaps the choice was between your being governor, and your joining me, but between your joining me and an execution?"

Sato said nothing for a moment, then turned to Gnasher. "And what might this be?"

Corvus was content that the message had settled in, even if she wouldn't admit it out load. He let it drop. "Gnasher Drillbiter, a nomad from Algenib. He is deaf and dumb. Imperator Sean thought it a fun jape to give me such a man as a bodyguard. Just pretend he isn't here."

She sized Gnasher up carefully, paying close attention to his hands. Corvus watched as her eyes flicked to the faint white dust stain on Gnasher's pants. "If I have learned anything these past three years, Corvus, it's not to judge a man by what others say of him."

*************************************************************************************************************

Another world, another welcoming ceremony. Huge crowds of Circinans had gathered to watch as the dropship landed. Marian soldiers held the crowd back. The riot gear of the frontline, and the rifles carried by the second line, visible reminders that the world was still under martial law.

Within the cordon were assembled dignitaries. Those members of the House of Deputies who hadn't died during the invasion and occupation, or resigned after the surrender. They greeted Corvus and Sato with smiles and kind words. But the crowd beyond bayed for their blood. A smattering of fruit, water bottles, rocks and more flew over the Marian troops and fell among the dignitaries. A Marian soldier fired their rifle in the air and the crowded surged backwards. But slowly, they worked up the courage to surge forward once again, one at a time, and then all at once.

Soldiers had formed a Testudo around them with riot shields and the Deputies ushered them into a limousine.

"I expected a better welcome. I thought they considered you a hero here." Sato said as she pulled off the top layer of clothing and wrung water out of it.

Corvus rubbed a bit of tomato off of his face, sniffed it, and stuck a fingers into his mouth. "But not as b-bad as I had feared. Did you notice they were throwing fresh fruit? Starving people w-w-wouldn't waste food like that. We can work with this."

The door opened, and a woman in a green uniform stepped into the limo. Corvus froze as he recognized her from that horrible night. His whole body went tense and he could feel his heart beating fast.



Clayborne Remembered, Circinus

The doctors her told Josephina O'Leary that she would need at least another three months of rest and rehabilitation before they would allow her to leave the hospital, let alone leave and reenter planetary atmospheres. Five months of rest was already longer than she deserved. Five months with nothing but the memories of those lost to distract her from the pain was more than she could bear either. She preferred to work through the pain so long as it would occupy her mind. Besides, the people of her district had entrusted their future to her when they named her Deputy to the Federal Circinan Congress. They needed her voice at the negotiating table.

She winced with pain as she pulled herself out of the car. She waved off her staffer's arm though. She needed to be strong. To show them how quickly her people could bounce back. She stood, waiting at the back of the crowd while the dropship touched down. She took a deep breath to steady her nerves. She regretted it instantly. Pain wracked her body as the wounds to her stomach strained under the pressure. Her body wanted to cough, but she forced it down. The staffer offered water, but she waved it off too.

She could see the dropship doors opening in the distance and began to walk forward. Someone ahead of her turned, saw her, and pulled her family back. Others caught on and made way. A chain reaction rippled across the crowd and as a bubble of space formed around her. The booing silenced as they stared. Some bowed, some cheered. A few cried.

She knew she didn't deserve it. So many others did. It should by Colonel McIntyre, who led the assault. Major Hernandez who'd planned it. Major Thomas, who had kept the Shamrocks together through the fighting and died to buy them time. Even William, special to no one but her and their parents, who'd given his life to get her to that throne room. If anyone deserved this, it was them.

She winced again, but not from the pain. It felt wrong. This was Circinus, the new Circinus. No nobility. No great houses. Just people. She wished she could just be one of the people once again. She wasn't special. She wasn't deserving. She was just alive.

She bore it with as much grace as she could manage. It was a relief when she arrived at the limousine. She could handle a human enemy far better than the ones inside her head.

She sat inside and said in a flat tone. "Welcome to Circinus, Mr. O'Reilly Logan. I'm glad we're meeting under more pleasant circumstances this time."

The man stammered and sputtered for a long while, then the woman next to him held out a hand in front of him. He stopped and shrunk into his seat.

"Deputy O'Leary, on behalf of the Marian Hegemony-"

She didn't recognize the face without the netting, but she'd know Antonia Sato's smug voice anywhere.

Josephina ignored her and looked back to Corvus. "Mr. O'Reilly Logan, whatever you're going through I would appreciate it if you could find your way through so we can have a conversation."

She could feel Sato's anger smoldering under her proper exterior. "Corvus has had a long journey. You and I may converse in the meantime."

"You have no standing at these negotiations. He does. Hold your tongue."

"May I remind you that these talks are a courtesy to you. We

"While every frontline unit is mired in Bolan months away? Circinus is reduced, but not beaten. Recall which units are guarding the supply lines this very moment."

"A single Legion could-"

"S-s-sato, enough. If w-we w-w-wanted that, those worlds w-w-would be b-burning already. D-deputy O'Leary has surely s-s-seen en-nough to know that." Corvus finally choked out as his jaw and shoulders did their best to rip themselves free of their sockets.

They gave him a moment to take control. "Sato speaks for me. She is my personal aid. You ch-ch-chose me b-because you saw what I did on N-n-niops and Logan Prime. Truthfully, Sato is the one who did the w-work. Treat her with r-r-respect, or I f-fear for the neg-neg-...for the talks."

The two women glared at each other across the cabin a moment long before Josephina spoke. "I didn't get to choose my enemy on Alphard either. But I still got through to you then. Don't think I won't this time."

"I had the better of your last time."

"You had your legions to back you up then, you don't now."

"Because they've already done their job and destroyed two-thirds of your armed forces."

Josephina had a choice retort for that one too, but thought better of it. Corvus had obviously chosen Sato to throw her off guard, and it was working. She swallowed the last insult and pivoted. "Those legions are the first point of discussion. No Marian legion will enter Circinan space, unless the Circinan government agrees to it. We will, for the time being, accept Limitanei forces raised elsewhere on the five worlds whose garrisons have been rendered ineffective by the MHAF. As for the Black Warriors, they will never be subsumed into the legionary structure. They will remain as a Foederati formation for all time, no exceptions. When the Black Warriors suffers losses, they will be replaced in equal or greater numbers, with an equal or greater grade of equipment."

Sato nodded. "We can agree to these terms. Circinus will continue to defend itself. We will even release all captured Circinan soldiers and allow-"

"No."

"You….you don't want us to release your people?"

"No. I want you to release all of our people. No Circinan will be a slave, ever."

"Of course, we expected as much, and if you had allowed me to finish, I would have said so."

Josephina knew she wouldn't have. "Nor will Circinus accept any slaves within her borders. Any slave that touches Circinan soil will be free."

This time Sato looked to Corvus. His mouth twitched. Was it a sign between them, or just another tic? How wily were these two?

"The Imperator can accept this." Sato said.

"Good. Every Circinan will be equal. And I mean the high as well as the low. There will be no division between plebeians and patricians in the Federation. Every citizen will be equal under the law."

The rest had been a show, they'd anticipated the rest of the demands, but not this one. Sato's eyes flashed with confusion (maybe it was panic?) for just a moment. "That is impossible. Promises have already been made, your Congress will never vote to allow this."

"It already has, on the worlds that remain free. And I promise you that I can deliver the Deputies from Claybourne. And, if pressed, I'm sure enough of those who've accepted your bribes will see which way the wind is blowing and give it up."

The two Marians whispered between themselves for a while. Sato took in a deep breath and exhaled slowly before speaking. "The Imperator can accept this, and the continued operation of your democratic planetary and federal governments, but only with some oversight. A governor, appointed by the Imperator, to serve as your head of state which the federation President serves as your head of government. They will remain outside of your politics, but act in the name of the Imperator to stop bills dangerous to the greater good of the Hegemony."

"That's bullshit! You'd make our president and minister, and rob the Congress of its power! It undermines literally everything else you've conceded!"

She raged on about their bad faith bargaining. Sato looked to Corvus and gave him a nod. The O'Reilly leaned forward in his seat, resting both hands on his cane. "Some safeguard must be put in place. What we've given you th-thus far, is your own m-m-military, small as it may be, your own social struct-...structure, and your own government. Something has to give."

"Then let us give you a show of good faith then. So far, we have only asked for things. For your loyalty, for your revenues, and so on. But pl-please, let me show you w-what the Hegemony c-c-can do for your people. Let me show you what the Hegemony looks like at peace."

"You say as your legions are literally ripping their way through your next victim."

Corvus sighed and rubbed his forehead. "Sean is...impetuous, yes. But his ministers will reign him in. Regardless, the worlds behind the line have flourished. Allow me to show you how. You surely as many of your fellow deputies have expressed, daily, on the holos that come from the unoccupied worlds that Circinus will be carved up and forgotten. I promise you that Circinus will be preserved, and expanded."

"Our people won't go to war to subjugate others, Corvus. Nor will we accept our boot on the neck of conquered worlds in place of yours."

"These new Circinans will come willingly. You know my niece, who governs the Lothian League in the Imperator's name, her ministers have been clamouring for her to cl-cl-claim Blantleff, which was settled both Lothian and Circinans in decades past. We will accept that it rightfully belongs to Circinus."

"That world isn't yours to give."

"N-n-no, but I mean it as a sign of g-good faith. The other worlds, they will be new. Beyond the anti-spinward frontier, our explorators have found people on a world the locals call New St. Andrews. They are a primitive people, no jumpships, no battlemechs, no electronics to speak of. I will come to their world in peace, personally, as I have done in the past to many worlds, and bring the light of civilization to their world. That world will join the Federation, as will any other worlds beyond."

"Worlds that might not exist."

"No, but others do, closer to home. V-v-valerius, as my people call the world jointly claimed and settled by your people, the Lothians, and the Illyrians in the mid 2900s, was lost to all three of you thanks to nuclear war. Yet people remain. Together, we can rehabilitate this world, end the starvation, disease, and radiation sickness that p-plagues the people there, and bring it back into the Federation."

Josephina thought for a moment. It didn't dispel her fears about Marian control, but what choice did she have, really? Bolan was crumbling, and the legions could return within the year if she refused. She thought a moment longer, and Sato smirked a little. It pained Josephina to give the woman any satisfaction. Deep down, she knew there would be no better offer. Worse, or perhaps better, she knew the Congress would accept the deal.

"Deal. On one condition, you become the governor."

Corvus sputtered and twitched. Had she really caught him off guard? Who else would the Federation accept.

"I-I-I am afraid th-that the Imperator has ch-ch-chosen already. S-sato will s-s-serve as governor."

She could feel her cheeks heating up as the rage bubbled up from inside again. She let it flow forth. It only got worse as Sato not only weathered the abuse, but she stopped trying to hide her smirk.

"Now now, Deputy O'Leary, you can't let your personal feelings lead you astray. Congress will decide, after all, will it not?"



Dropship Concordia, docked at Valerius' North Pole

SLATE BETTER Gnasher wrote on the aforementioned device.

Corvus continued to shove the phone-sized play gaming console at his bodyguard. "Gnasher, we've been over this. As long as we're on Valerius, I need you on this m-m-machine."

NO

"Look! This one isn't even made by C-comStar! Nowhere near it! It's from Sierra, they've operated their own HPG for decades!"

Gnasher took the machine and threw it against the wall. It was robust enough to survive, thankfully, unlike the flimsier one from Alphard he'd tried to convince Gnasher to use last week.

"Gnasher! Look, you've been over the system, there's nothing there, nothing at all."

ONLY NOT FIND. IS STILL THERE.

Please! Valerius has no HPG, has no ComStar, has no anything! I need you to use this just as long as we're there. We can throw it in the reactor when we leave the planet. Either way, you're leaving the slate behind."

Gnasher reluctantly took it and began to poke around, typing with two fingers. It took him a minute to hunt the keys for his first sentence: when time i destroy

"Ok. D-deal." They shook hands and Gnasher settled into his bunk and poked at the console some more. It was Corvus' hope that other would see a simpleton playing games, when is reality he would keep his eyes and ears open and feed him information.

That's what Marius and Harcourt always did. Gnasher might not have access to the Ordo Vigilis' store of intel, but it amazed Corvus how many secrets the man had already been able to gather.

Corvus was used to people who thought him a fool failing to guard their tongue in his presence. But the sheer number of times Gnasher had brought him interesting information just from a single jumpship and a flotilla of dropships with a combined crew of less than four hundred amazed Corvus.

It must be something in the way he looked, he thought. Even Sean, who had known Gnasher for a year and a half, seemed to treat him more like part of the furniture than a thinking human being.

you think you hero. they not think hero. threat. algenib life hard, algenib people proud. strong. Gnasher clacked out on the keys.

"This is as much for Josephina's benefit and the Valerians. We just have to make an effort."

not you. you man cares for people. sound like metellus

He was right, of course. Corvus refused to admit it.

you know truth. now you make write easy i say. maybe you want slate back

He kind of did. "We'll do our best for these people."

sean not cares for people. someone needs to.

"Josephina is waiting for us. L-let's go."

promise

"What?"

that you be you. not be sean

"I promise you I'll do what I can. We've come with doctors, engineers, agricultural scientists, and 30,000 tons of food. If I can't make this world better, at least for a few, with that, then I deserve to die in a d-d-ditch. Satisfied?"

Gnasher pocketed the console and bounded towards the door. Corvus shuffled afterwards.

They were late, of course. The building team was already well underway in preparing their base camp. It wasn't even for them really, as the six dropships would more than provide for their needs. But kitchens, triage tents, and the defenses to protect them were all needed. Corvus was surprised to see Josephina's Fighting Shamrocks were using their battle armour's enhanced strength to help unload the cargo.

"Deputy. Is it s-safe enough for your people to be helping l-like that?"

"I have scouts further out. Their scanners will let us know if anyone human sized or above comes within five kilometers of here, and the satellite linked to Concordia will let us know if any vehicle comes within a hundred. We're safe enough, at least from the things we can fight."

"And from the radiation too, strangely enough. I would have expected the landscape to be much bleaker, this looks quite livable."

Josephina bent down and picked up a rock covered in brown moss. "Look at this. The botany team says it's a mutated moss that eats radiation. It's all over the habitable polar regions. This is why the satellite imagery showed the world so brown. A mutation happens to local plantlife and they start eating rads somehow. Happens sometimes."

"I recall it happened on earth with some of the first atomic blasts. C-c-could the s-south pole have the same stuff."

She dropped the rock. "Could it have evolved on both poles at the same time? Uh, maybe? They're going to send a satellite to do some thermal imaging to see, but, I dunno, sounds like too much to ask for to have two miracles on the same planet."

"B-but here at least, there is hope, that a good portion of the people survived?"

"Yes."

They looked out at the field of brown ahead of them.

"Corvus, I should apologize. I didn't think even you could make this happen. Not this fast, for sure. We really might be able to do something great for these people."

"Do you want to know a secret?"

"Why do you want me to know it?"

Corvus was taken aback. "I have my reasons, do you always ask that?"

"From people like you, yes. Those reasons are to have power over me somehow. Secrets don't get shared for no reason."

"Keeping the secret did. It has no value now."

"This would have happened even if your people had said no to the treaty."

"Fuck you Corvus. Fuck your whole goddamn country." The words were harsh, but Corvus didn't detect any anger in them. Resignation, perhaps, maybe even the beginning of playfulness.

"We're building a new world now, t-together. I promise to make it the best one we c-c-can if you will."



Outpost 13/Ad Turres, Valerius

Gnasher's warning had been right, the people of Valerius were a proud bunch. Surviving more than a hundred years in a post-nuclear hellscape does that to a people. Every village the relief group travelled to, they made a trade with the locals. Food, medicine, wells, dams, mills, seeds, whatever the locals needed to survive and in exchange, they built a compound in the city for a handful of Marians or Circinans to live alongside them. These doctors, engineers, and agricultural scientists would work to keep their communities flourishing, enriching the people, but also tying them into the larger network of outposts throughout the planet.

The town of Ad Turres was no different. A flourishing trade center, one that acted as a population sink for the region. When sometime in the surrounding villages had ambitions or misdeeds that drove them to seek a life elsewhere, they ended up here. But the disease and starvation of the city keep the place from growing. Until now. The outpost here was one of the largest on the planet so far. It ate deeply into their supplies of food, but a success here meant the entire region would accept Marian rule.

It was the size and importance of the outpost that drew Corvus there for a personal visit. Accompanied, of course, by Gnasher and a contingent of FIghting Shamrocks. The place was completely safe. Every Valerian who came to their food bank had nothing but praise for the Marians, Yet Josephina remained on guard, never wavering from her watch. It eased his mind that she had taken off the battle armour months ago; they'd learned their lesson quickly that stamping into strange towns dressed like they anticipated battle was a great way to get one. It wasn't until the last local had been fed and the road was clear that she moved from her post. She reminded Corvus very much of the Praetorians that she'd fought on Alphard.

Corvus closed the shutters and began to secure the remaining stocks from the local vermin. He hummed a tune to himself, off in his own world. When he looked up from his work, the rest of the guards and the servants were gone, it was only he and she now. Josephina's eyes were locked on him now, the same way they had been at the crowd.

'Tell me Corvus, if we hadn't made this deal, your people would have come for this planet eventually. What would have happened then?"

"Then it joins the Pax Marianus, whether it l-likes it or not."

"And surely you wouldn't be willing to spend two years slowly building up the planet's infrastructure."

Corvus looked back at his stocks. He pulled down curtains of thickly laced wire over the shelves. "You know the answer is no."

Josephina sounded closer now. "Three months to establish your dominance, another three to establish a garrison and power structure, and then on to somewhere else. That's the usual cycle, isn't it?"

Corvus turned to meet her gaze this time. She was closer, with her arms crossed, the way she normally did when she was looking for a fight. He knew it would only take longer if he kept talking, but that didn't stop him this time. "Oh….no. Too decentralized. I'd say it might take nine months for Valerius. Algenib took a year. They were m-m-more aggressive."

"What would you leave behind, a garrison?"

"And an HPG."

"With the people being no better off for it, and in a hundred years the people of those worlds will still look at the Hegemony as conquerors.. Yet here we are, investing together, building things, things that will last. Healing people, healing the world. A hundred years from now, the people of this planet will look back on us as heroes."

"No, that's not quite a complete assessment. In the traditional manner, the people here w-would be even w-worse off than before they started. Collaborators would end feuds by accusing old enemies, villages burned here or there for refusal to pay taxes. The usual. And then there are the enslaved on top of it."

"You see what I'm trying to say."

"I've seen it since before you were born, Deputy. Your d-d-daily reminders have only managed to somehow make this job ted-tedious. The question is, what are you going to do about it?"

"I have done everything I can to keep my worlds free. My power ends at my district border, unless you think Sean is going to grant my planet a seat in the senate?"

Corvus turned his eyes back to the packets of food and pretended to count them.

Josephina stepped closer, stopping just a few inches away. "No? Well, then it looks like the best chance I have to do something about it is to lecture one of the most powerful men in the Hegemony."

Corvus backed away from her. He felt the corner of the wooden building on his back. "You th-think I have power there? I'm nothing, a court jester. I'm no one."

She kept advancing towards him and shoved a finger into his sternum. "Would I have stopped fighting for a court jester? You may be a joke to Sean, but are you a joke to Niops, who hold you up like some sort of scholar-prince? To Logan Prime, where you and your nephew saved their world? Do you think any Marian man but yourself could have walked out of that dropship unnamed and get pelted with tomatoes, and not grenades? You have power."

"I hate the Hegemony as much as any of you! Do you know how much I've lost from the machinations of the c-c-court?"

"No, but I do know what you've gained. A life of luxury where you can spend every waking moment reading rare books and writing your own self-indulgent histories. Living in a palace and feasting on stuffed dormice and meat fruit. Where do you think that all comes from? You're a part of the system just as much as Sean, Sertorius, Marius, fucking Johann Sebastian. You want to enjoy that? Find, just lay back and do it, but be honest with yourself. If you're benefiting from the system, and not actively doing something to change it, then you are the problem. The Seans of the galaxy can only get away with the shit they do so long as men like you are too cowardly and too complacent to do anything about it!"

Finally, Corvus raised his eyes to meet hers. The tics were coming fast now, but he gave up trying to hold them back. "I'm the only one in my generation who's still alive! Vibius, Ser-sertorius, M-m-marius, Sinead, Siobhan. All dead, all through v-v-violence. Who is still standing? Lucius, because he ran, and me, because I hid. Would I reform the Hegemony if I could? Of course I would! D-do you think I like to see p-p-people s-s-suffer? That palace is a n-nightm-mare, for them and for me. You w-want me to stand up to Sean, to push for reform? Let's say I do it. Who takes my place when he throws me in the arena? Would you have Lucia die next?"

She just shook her head at him. "You're a coward, Corvus."

"I am. I c-c-can admit that. And I b-b-bear the s-shame of it. And yet I live."

Josephina had nothing to say to that, or at least chose to say nothing.
 
So I'll confess I've stopped putting dates because I'm not sure what fell when, Fulton wrote bits and pieces of this story early before it came up in-game precisely because that was what he was intending to do and, well, this was during COVID lockdown anyway. It's why we see the timeline jump around when I was doing the time stamps, because I was trying to fit things. I'll probably start doing dating again as I get towards the end and can more easily refine when certain things occurred.
 
Chapter XVIII

Chapter XVIII



Zielinsky Colosseum, Pompey
Late 3034


Sean cheered as the gladiators below struggled against one another. For the first time in weeks, the games felt exciting. Sean hadn't thought it was possible, but presiding over anything, even bloodsport, got tiring after a hundred straight days of it. By night thirty, he'd found himself bored to tears. By night thirty-two, he'd stopped coming.

It had been Ambrose's idea to introduce theme nights. Tonight, the sixtieth night of games, was themed around Ancient Rome. Men and women, dressed in nothing but a few pieces of thick padding and metal armour, glistening with oil, fought with spears, and swords, and shields. It was simple, but it was invigorating.

It reminded him of Algenib, although this was at least in part to members of his Algenibi bodyguard dominating the day Below, one of his bodyguards with the trident and net of a retiari stood on a platform made in imitation of a dock struggled against two slaves with the short swords and tall shields of the secutor.

He cheered along with the crowd as the retiarius impaled one of the secutors with his trident, and gasped along when trident and man fell to the ground, far out of reach of the platform. The second secutor saw his chance and smashed his opponent's leg with the butt of his shield. The retiarius fell, but with lightning reflexes hooked his net around the secutor's fish-shaped helm. As the retiarius fell off the platform, the secutor found himself stuck to it. The retiarius acted fast, fixed the net to one of the dock's posts, and drew his knife. He held it to the secutors neck, who in turn held up two fingers in the symbol of submission. Both men, along with the crowd of eighty thousand, turned to Sean's Imperial box.

Sean realized that he was on his feet. He must have jumped up with excitement without noticing. He flashed a mischievous smile at the large man sitting to his left. "Regent-Colonel, as my guest, you should have the honour. What do you say? Live, or die?"

The heavyset man in a Kashamarkan uniform covered in medals made a face and scratched his chin, making a show of deep thought. "Hmm, two against one, they should have prevailed, but the match was never in doubt. I would say, given the short length and the poor showing, that the man must die."

Sean's smile widened. He turned back to the crowd, held his thumb out level, and then pulled it across his throat, as if slitting it. The retiarius complied, and ended the life of the secutor.

The Regent-Colonel clapped for the victor. "I do say, Imperator, the new hand signals, they are far less prone to argument than the old ones. There is no way to mistake your intentions."

"That's the sort of man I am, Regent-Colonel. Direct, and decisive."

"I would not be here if you were any other sort of man."

Ambrose slipped into the room and kneeled beside Sean. "Imperator, the Quaestor is here."

"Is the special match ready?"

"Yes, Imperator."

"Good. Send her in as soon as it begins."

The Regent-Colonel lifted his eyebrows, his face a parody of surprise. "Your Quaestor? That is what in your Hegemony, like a finance minister? Do the games bore you so much that you would prefer to do some math instead?"

Sean laughed. He wished he'd thought to dabble in diplomacy earlier. His guest had the most expressive face he'd ever seen, in addition to their shared fascination with the games. "Hah! No, but my father, he would see people here, do business in the colosseum. Just because the people get to celebrate for a hundred days doesn't mean I get to skip work. The whole place would go to hell."

The arena attendants led an albino bull into the arena. Sean couldn't hide the excitement on his face. "You'll like this one, Sigfrido. The old Romans, they had all sorts of special matches for criminals."

The Quaestor bowed low at the threshold of the box. "Imperator, may I enter?"

Sean motioned for her to come and sit to his right. He gestured to the Regent-Colonel. "Quaestor, I want you to meet my guest of honour this week. Regent-Colonel Sigfrido Diaz, currently filling in for the Duke of Silver after an unfortunate accident. Regent-Colonel, my Quaestor, Aurelia Ulpius."

She bowed to the Regent-Colonel who inclined his head slightly in turn, and then she took the offered seat. "Imperator, I have news of the raid on Zvolen. TheTerror from the Deep were driven back. The Arcadians outfitted the veteran Bolanese exiles with Star League-era weaponry and they overwhelmed the mercenaries. I urge you, Imperator, please stop these raids."

"Did they come back alive?"

"Most of them."

Sean waved it off. "Then no need to pay extra. Don't worry Quaestor. We've gotten our own back, we proved our point. They'll come crawling to us for peace soon, if not, we can offer and make it look like we're the noble ones."

The Quaestor bowed and then began to rise from her seat. "Your wisdom knows no bounds, Imperator. The Legions will use this time wisely, and I shall do what is necessary to rebuild the strategic stockpiles."

"Good. We'll next them. In three months time, the legions are marching again."

She froze. "But! Wait, against whom?"

Sean gestured to the Regent-Colonel. "Sigfrido here has given us some info on our faithful allies in the Kashamarka Antisuyu. They're trying to hide it, but the country is falling apart. When it happens, there is going to be a feeding frenzy. Sigfrido here wants to be on the winning side."

Sigfrido spread his arms and gave a look like a child caught in a cookie jar. "Now now Imperator, no need to say it like that. I merely wish to protect the people. I care much for the people of Silver, I would hate to see their planet become a warzone. If you can bring peace to my countrymen in the rest of my country, then I will do what I can to help."

"Imperator, please-" Aurelia begged, but Sean held up a hand to interrupt her.

"Quaestor, it will be done. Make the preparations, and please, enjoy the rest of the show. Say, do you like history?"

"I guess so?"

"My uncle used to tell stories from ancient rome. My favourite were the myths. This one is my favourite! You ever heard of the minotaur? We're about to reenact it's story." He pointed towards the arena. He tried his best to keep from giggling as the prisoner was led naked into the arena and forced onto their knees. Sean's eyes flicked back and forth from the arena to the Quaestor's face, eager to catch both the show, and her reaction to it.

The Quaestor's reaction didn't disappoint. Her jaw fell open, her eyes went wide, and slowly her hands rose to cover her face. "That's….. Nekhii!"

"The Romans used to do this with prisoners. Nekhii Khan here, she wasn't loyal to me, to the Hegemony. She wanted us to just sit back and take it from Arcadia. Fought every step of the way. Even tried to convince the Rorarii to mutiny. She was disloyal. Not like you, Aurelia. You found the room in the budget for those raids, just like I asked. Just like you're going to find room for us to help my good friend Regent-Colonel Diaz liberate his people. Right, Aurelia?"

When she finally pried her eyes off of the horror in the arena to look at Sean, the terror in her eyes was such that he worried for a moment she might drop dead. But she nodded, slowly at first, and then as fast as she could. "Yes Imperator, may I please go now? There is much I need to do to make that happen." Sean waved her off, and she practically ran for the door.

"I guess she doesn't have the stomach for the games after all!" The big man laughed as she ran.

"Aw, she didn't even get to see Theseus. That's my favourite part."

"It is good she is gone. I want to talk business. You said you are a direct man, so let me be direct with you. When you come to Silver, I will make it yours. But you must enshrine me as the Duke, none of this regent or governor bullshit. Hereditary, not appointed like so many others in your Hegemony. But more than that, I want a legion of my own and the rank of Prefect that comes along with it. I will lead your forces into the heart of my fallen nation, I do not care which Prefect you must dislodge or which legion, so long as it is complete."

Sean nodded along. "Oh, don't worry Sigfrido, there is no shortage of disloyal people in the ranks. Finding room for a loyal man like yourself will not be hard." Sean watched as a gladiator dressed as the ancient hero entered the arena to put an end to the suffering of the accused.



Labyrinth, Pompey

Ambrose Kelly lay out across three seats in the Imperator's private box overlooking the Labyrinth. The race had ended hours ago, but he and Sean had stayed in the box celebrating in private. A private box separated from the masses by twelve inches of ferro-fibrous and a long staircase dotted with two dozen Algenibi nomads and an Ordo Vigilis protection team was the only way he felt safe getting drunk with the Imperator. The gears of the Labyrinth were still working beneath them, walls rising and falling, jets and fans still blaring, and the wreck of the Galedon Gazelle still smouldering.

"Y'know Sean, you really shoulda done the Minotaur thing here."

Sean's seat was half a level below Ambrose, on its own. Sean was splayed out in it with a bottle of Skye 50 Year Reserve. "Yeah, I know. Don't tell Corvus when he gets home, he'll pitch a fit. But the audience wasn't right here, we only woulda gotten Aurelia at the Colosseum."

Ambrose laughed at the idea of anyone being brave enough to give the Imperator shit.

Sean took a long drink from the bottle, then kicked off with a foot, spinning the throne around. "Fuck man, Metellus fucked the dog on this one too."

"Yeah? I thought he did good. He popped the Galedon guy and he got second."

"Yeah, but, I mean, he shouldn't have even been in this race. He shoulda won the first race. And yeah, he came second, but the fuckin' Atlas came in third! That thing goes like, 2 kilometers and hour! And, C'mon, he's got you working doubles to make up for him not being here, least he coulda done was to make it count."

"Hey, not like I mind spending time with you. I do a better job of it. Has that prick ever been useful in a meeting? And he's bored all the time. Not like, 'look bored but actually scanning the room' like a bodyguard should, but legit 'bored staring at the carpet'. You're better off with me."

Sean kicked off again, spinning again. He braced his leg to do it again, but Ambrose held out a hand to steady the seat. Sean looked up and Ambrose made a puking motion with his hand and mouth.

Sean dropped his leg and took another pull of his drink. "Yeah, you're way better. Like, we both learned from our dads. You think someone we'll be as good as them? I felt like they could read each other's minds. My dad would ask a question, and your dad would just nod his head a bit the right way and my ad would know just what he was trying to say. So many times I saw it. In court, in these private boxes, in the gardens. And they always had the answer, always knew all the shit about everyone and everything. It was like they were a set of psychic encyclopedias."

Ambrose leaned over the railing in front of his seats, grinning down at the Imperator. "You know how they did that right?" Sean nodded with excitement. "They kinda were psychic encyclopedias. Your dad had an eye implant, it could receive messages on the right frequency. My dad had a pad with access to all the Ordo Vigilis files on it, on everyone and everything! And a data port that could plug into his neck like a neurohelmet if he wasn't able to use it but still had it with him. They get 'em when the joined the Ordo. They do some wicked weird shit!"

"Holy fuck! How'd they never tell me? How'd you know?"

"The mystique I guess? Every dad wants their kid to think they're a superman. Kids say shit too. Don't take it the wrong way, but you at 12? You woulda held that over every kid in the schoolyard."

Sean laughed and tossed back some more of the his whiskey. "So your dad didn't say shit either then. So how do you know?"

"As your head of personal security, I get access to all the Ordo Vigilis files. They had records of the implants going in when they were 19. You wouldn't believe the shit in those files man. You have access too, you seriously never looked through? It woulda been one of the first ones of your dad."

"Oh man! No, where should I start?"

'Well, your dad for one. Your uncles, too. You know that hit on your uncle Corvus on Niops? That wasn't a rogue Niopian, that was one of our own deep cover agents. And get this: the chick that saved him was the same chick who called the hit? Your dad was furious, but didn't have a chance to settle her before the shit went down."

"You think I should? Corvus is a fucking nob, but man, that's cold. I gotta stand up for him."

"Nah, nah. This long after? Let it go. I have the Ordo following her close and she is super loyal to you now."

"Yo, what else?"

"Uhh, you know your grandfather had your great-grandfather killed, right? But your grandfather, that was natural causes. He died young, and people said he was killed too, but no, just fuckin' died young. Oh! Did you know your dad was responsible for the Lothians falling apart?"

"Yeah, he told me that. I used the same trick on the usurper!"

Ambrose laughed and held out a hand. "My man!

Sean jumped up and met it for a loud high-five and the two fell back into their chairs.

Sean polished off his bottle and tossed it off into a corner. "This must have been how our dads felt, all those late nights together. Let's call in a bunch of girls and celebrate like they did."

Ambrose laughed and rolled his eyes. "Yeah, sure, that's exactly what they would have done." Then he tossed his bottle off too. He wasn't done, but he didn't want Sean to know he was holding back. He looked back to Sean, but his smile was gone.

"What the fuck is that tone supposed to mean?" he said.

Ambrose paused, trying to think how he'd set Sean off. "I mean….it's not like our dad's were into women."

"The fuck are you talking about?"

"Sean….uhh….I mean, our dads have been together for years, like, before you were born. Ever since they met in the Ordo. How….how did you not know this?"

Sean face was shifting through what looked like a dozen emotions. Ambrose held his breath until Sean finally spoke. "That doesn't make any sense. How the fuck are we here then?"

"Uhh, the usual way? Look, I can't speak for your mom and dad, but my parents, their marriage was political. I mean, they loved each other, and they had sex long enough to have me and my sisters. But after Theresa was born they stopped. Mom had guys on the side, she's on her third now. Dad though, he did what he had to, but he was always loyal to Marius, except for his wife. Your dad probably had the same thing worked out with your mom…." Ambrose started to get quieter as he talked, until finally trailing off as he realized Sean was on his feet and fuming.

"Don't say that shit man!" Sean shouted. "My dad wasn't a faggot!" He grabbed another bottle and threw it past Ambrose's head.

Ambrose thought as quickly as his inebriated mind could for a solution, which was far too slow for Sean's rage. Sean climbed up the railing and grabbed Ambrose by the collar. "You take that shit back."

"Yeah...I do, I'm uhh, I'm sorry. It was just a...just a bad joke. I'm sorry Sean."

Sean showed him backwards over the row of seats. "Don't fucking give me that, I am your Imperator."

The fall sobered him up enough to see clearly. The look in Sean's eyes, the same intensity they'd held when he killed Gibson and his family, the same as when he condemned Nekii Khan, and Senator Patel. For the first time since he joined the Ordo, he felt fear. He stayed on his knees and pressed his head to the floor. "Y-Yes, Imperator. I beg your forgiveness. It was a bad joke, please, I won't disparage your father liike that again, even as a joke."

He heard another bottle break, and then Sean's footsteps as he left the box. Ambrose waited a few minutes, just in case. He got up and peaked around the door. The security detail was gone and the lights turned out. The Labyrinth's machinery went silent a few minutes later leaving Ambrose in darkness.

Not that he minded the darkness, he could see fine through his own Vigilis implants.

He sat a long time, considering how stupid he'd been. Sean had seemed so strong as a ruler, but it wasn't the strength of a man rooting out threats to his rule, it was the fragility of a ruler getting rid of threats to his ego. If that was the case, then every day he stayed here brought the chance of death closer to 1. There had to be some excuse to get out. And then, as dawn broke over the Labyrinth, it came to him.
 
Chapter XIX

Chapter XIX



Alphard Trading Company Suetonius Headquarters, Suetonius

Livia picked at her tight, sticky dress tunic. The people of Suetonius were a stingy lot, and Livia thought executives in charge of the Suetonius branch of the Alphard Trading Company must be the stingiest on the entire planet. The world baked under a 40 degree summer day and even in her executive suite, she felt every degree of it. The building had air conditioning of course. It was a status symbol the company couldn't do without, but to dare to turn it on? Madness!

Or so the CFO she acted as assistant for proclaimed. Sure, it might cost a few denarii to run and maintain the thing, but if the woman ever bothered to take a walk outside of her office she'd see workers spending more time fanning themselves at their desk than working, and office slaves passed hiding in the service tunnels for a moment of relief. Denarii wise and talent foolish, as the saying went. When Livia was in charge, it would all be different. She added it to the growing list of future reforms the CFO didn't want to listen to.

She tapped her pen on the desk, puffed out her cheeks, and slowly blew the air out. Was this really was corporate life was like? Sitting around pretending to be busy until the boss needed you? Not that her boss ever needed her, just dragged her out for show. No, if she wanted to learn something, she had to drag a middle-manager in and have them teach her when they did. If she wanted to do something meaningful, well, c'est la vie.

It wasn't how she'd expected to make her debut on the corporate scene. Father had made no secret that she was destined the inherit the Alphard Trading Company from her mother's side of the family. She'd always had a head for numbers and organization that Sean had lacked. And Sean had seen the killer instinct and, to be frank, genitalia that the citizens of the Hegemony had come to expect from their Imperators. Crown and coin, he father used to say, rule the nation in tandem.

Yet here she was, in a do nothing prestige post at the second-most important branch of the company, and not a clue what to do with it. She kicked the side of her desk and spun her chair around. At least in her private office, no one could see how little there was for her to do. She'd already caught quite a few of the lesser employees desperately trying to hide the same thing as she wandered through the building. She'd reported them at first, but not, she understood.

She heard her bodyguard Maximus Phallus' voice through the door, challenging someone. Probably the mail clerk. The old warlord loved to hassle anyone who came to the door. He said it helped her to project her power, though she doubted it did more to alienate her.

She stood up and opened the door. Just as she thought, Maximus was manhandling the mail clerk. "Really Maximus, that isn't necessary every single time."

"I would be derelict in my dude, Mistress, if I didn't." His voice rumbled back, but he let go of the clerk and stepped aside.

The clerk slipped in, dropped off a stack of letters, and was off again in what seemed a fraction of a second. Livia closed the door behind him to hide her smile. Mail was the best part of her day! Something concrete to do, with a window into the wider world. She sat and began to sort them. Her favourite stack were the HPG printouts from offworld. They were mundane enough that no one bothered to hide them in an envelope, but important enough to merit the cost of an HPG. They arrived like the telegraphs some primitive worlds still used, as blocky text on a printout. They hinted at the wider world outside of these walls. She learned more about corporate communications from a week's worth of HPG transmissions than her boss had taught her in a whole year.

They came the actual letters. All from elsewhere on Suetonius, of course, and addressed to the CFO. A juicy one from a visiting executive from Hadrian Mechanized with little hearts written around the name caught her eye. She reached for her letter opener, but her hand closed on emptiness.

Livia looked up and saw it missing from her pencil holder. With nothing much to do, she took pride in managing every last detail of her office. That, at least, would be well managed, even if she wasn't. Things didn't just disappear from her office. "Agrippina!" she called, but got no answer. She turned around to the spot where her personal slave was supposed to be, but she too was missing.

She opened the door and looked down the halls each way. Maximus looked down at her. She looked back up at him. "Max, have you see Agrippina?"

"Yes, Mistress. She left half an hour ago."

Ugh, of course. She was probably looking for an escape from the heat. She wouldn't punish her, this time, but she would need to scold her into remaining. She ducked back into the office to grab her palla and wrap it around her head and shoulders. Even in this heat, she had to protect her virtue, or it would be the talk of the office for the next month. She wasn't about to make that mistake again. Especially since it was exactly the kind of mistake a personal slave was supposed to prevent you from making!

She stormed down the halls, her heeled sandals clicking as she went. She hated the things, but at least they were easier on the body than the high heels Inner Sphere women wore.

It was that time of day where much of the office who wasn't passing out from heat stroke were taking informal breaks to recharge with conversation and coffee, but a far larger crowd than normal was jammed into the floor's breakroom as she passed. The holo table in the middle of the room was on, loud too. She elbowed her way in, expecting to see Agrippina trying to blend in along the back wall somewhere.

She failed to find Agrippina, but the sight of two familiar faces on the holo filled her with horror. The holo was projecting a feed from the games at Pompey and she recognized the two battling to the death. Arpad Zrinyi, a senator who had snuck Livia her first taste of wine at a late night garden party held a Thraex' blade against the neck of Chetna Gupta, the kindly middle aged woman who had taught her and her brother singing lessons. Chetna fought to hold the sword with her armoured right arm, but the curved blade had dug deep enough that the white padding had turned red, and the tip was already digging into the flesh of her throat. Livia watched in horror as the vocal cords that had filled her childhood with song were ripped apart for all the galaxy to see.

She ran. They were packed so tightly, she must have bowled some people over before the rest made way for the heir to the throne, but she didn't care or remember. Only the brutality of the scene mattered, and getting it out of her head. She ran down the stairs, taking them three at a time and nearly snapping her leg as a result. She hurtled through the doors and hammered a code into the only room she knew no one could hear her cry. On the third try, it worked.

She hid behind a wall of servers, bawling. Minutes blurred into hours, or so she thought. Eventually, Agrippina appeared beside her, with a box of tissues and wet handkerchief. "Shhh, it's ok."

Livia grabbed the tissue and dabbed at her eyes. It came away black with makeup. Agrippina got to work cleaning Livia's face as Livia struggled to compose herself.

"What happened?" Agrippina asked once Livia had managed to calm down.

"The games….I saw people, people I know. Good people, killing each other. Chetna….she was so nice to us. So beautiful. She used to sing me to sleep after practice when mom wasn't around." She paused to blow her nose, then took another moment to compose herself. "How could he do that? How could Sean send people like her to die? It's horrible."

Agrippina hugged Livia close and gently rocked her back and forth. They stayed there like that for a long time before Agrippina broke the silence. "My uncle, Varro, had a beautiful voice too. He was wonderful at making up songs. Everywhere he went, everything he saw, he had a song for that. He had one for me, with a new verse every time I saw him. He was a wonderful man. I miss him dearly, he was sold to another owner when I was twelve."

"Can you sing some of it for me?"

Agrippina stopped rocking and went rigid and one arm released Livia. "No. It's not for your ears."

"You've always been good to me. I could try to find him for you. I want to meet someone like that."

"You did, once, in a way. He was at your father's triumphal games. He died in a naumachia, one of a hundred men who died in the same match."

Livia froze, mouth open. She stared into Agrippina's eyes for the first time and saw something she couldn't describe. The same hatred that she now saw whenever she looked at Sean, mixed with the sympathy she expected from a friend.

"I've been your personal slave for a long time, Mistress, and my mother before me. How many games have we accompanied you to? How many men and women died for your amusement? And how many, like your Chetsa, and my Varro, had no choice? Your Sean is a nightmare to you. Good. Your uncle, your father, your grandfather, they were all nightmares to me and my family." She fumbled around in a pouch and pulled something out, stopped and stared back at Livia a moment, and fumbled around some more. "Here is what's going to happen. I'm going to make you look like you did before. You're going to go out there when you are ready, and walk back to your office, like nothing happened. That is the way of women like you act. If you walk like you did nothing wrong, then people believe you. No one will ask and you will not tell. Do you understand?"

Livia nodded, and looked down to see a makeup kit in Agrippina's hands. Minutes later, Agrippina was done and Livia was alone again, with nothing but the weight of her words and the hum of servers to keep her company. She hated everyone one of the connections her brain was making, but couldn't in good conscious deny them. Something had to be done.

But that was tomorrow's problem. She stood up, adjusted her tunic and palla, and made her way back to the office as if she were the CFO herself. Maximus opened the door when she returned. She inclined her head slightly to Agrippina, who bowed low upon her entry and pulled out her chair. Livia sat and looked over her desk at the mail. Absentmindedly, she reached for the letter opener she knew wasn't there. She scolded herself with her thoughts, but froze when her hand closed around the letter opener, exactly where it should have been. Her mind raced.

Perhaps, the problem couldn't wait until tomorrow afterall.


Alphard


The vicious walrus-locusts filled the air in the El Destructo valley when the racers got to their marks. This was for the consolation prize; nothing like what awaited the victors at the Circus Maximus, but enough to make their participation worthwhile.

Assuming they survived.

Each wound down into the valley from a different entrance, picked depending on their known speed to maximize the opportunities for carnage, as befitted the Marian thirst for bloodsport. Immediately there was a fusillade of gun, cannon, and missile fire as the contestants faced off against one another. Dokkaebi stripped armor from the Goblin with a direct hit that, thankfully for the Johnston team, did no other damage. A shot from the Crusader caused some steering hydraulics loss on the Flickertail, but after their failure in the Obstacle Course the Young siblings had fine-tuned the system such that it meant little to their progress. The Trident also took a potshot at them that missed entirely, so much so they didn't even seem to notice it.

The Goblin team decided to vent their fire at Blair and his tank, but Crusader was moving particularly well today, and her armor held against what strikes they did manage. The Atlas did more, as their rather more potent weapons damaged the elevation gear on the Crusader's turret, reducing the main gun's effectiveness.

Given the reputation of the Algenib, Jordan Young focused their SRM launcher on the Dokkaebi. He let loose the salvo and watched the missiles corkscrew through the air, too quickly for the wallies to snag onto them, before making contact with the Dokkaebi.

For all its fearsome reputation, it was still a vehicle made from what could be scrounged on Algenib. The SRMs were made to blast away 'Mech and tank-quality armor. One landed home on the armor plate with a direct hit, blasting a hole in Dokkaebi's protection.

The locusts flooded in. For the moment they ignored the flesh of Metellus Metalicus and his crew, preferring to munch on the electronic systems and wiring. The nomads within fought with determination to drive them off, but this was a foe beyond their experience, small and quick and voracious. When they got to the engine, it was all over.

Not just for the Dokkaebi, but for Metellus Metalicus.

For the Flaming Circus, for all of the tribes, success was life. Three defeats? His life was forfeit even if he made it to safety. What few remembered him would remember a failure. But if his crew got away, and if he made the enemy bleed… at least his name would survive intact. There would be honor for those who fought beside him.

Whether or not there was any regret in his heart for getting Sean his throne back, none would ever know. He manned the gun, ordered his crew to get away, and gave the locusts their meal. Before they could begin to truly swarm and feast on him, though, he would have the satisfaction of one final victory. A foe to bring with him into death.

He swung the Dokkaebi's guns on the nearest target: the Atlas. And he fired.

The blast would not have done in a proper Atlas. But this one didn't have the armor plate to survive the direct hit that was the final, defiant act of Metellus Metalicus. The shot cored the great 'Mech's gyro, and the pilot within screamed in fury and terror as the machine pitched over into the cloud of ravenous insects, which surged into the broken machine through every nook and cranny until they found the cockpit, where the desperate pilot was still fussing with his badly-cobbled harness. His teammates could only listen in horror from their place on the sidelines at his death cries.

Metellus, on the other hand, died with a smile on his face.

The remaining four vehicles had a tight race. Blair was in the lead, surprisingly, his Crusader's engine roaring almost in protest at the speed being compelled from it. Flickertail was close on his heels, the Gnawing Goblin and Trident trailing behind. Trident's failure to catch up seemed particularly surprising to the observers, but not as much as the tank being in the lead.

Still, Flickertail was close enough that Blair didn't take chances. Despite the turret damage he turned it around with the remote control system and fired a shot at his pursuer. Unfortunately the damage from the Atlas caused him to miss, badly.

Jordan Young was quick to retaliate, having fed another pair of SRMs into the launcher. He fired, and yet again, he connected. Only the armor of the Crusader and a last minute shift by Blair kept a more damaging shot from possibly taking him out of the race. As it was, the shot sent shrapnel into the tread controlling gear, causing Blair to lose some responsiveness form his controls.

Another burst of fire came in courtesy of the Gnawing Goblin, trying to take out the lead racer. This one too hit home, blasting away chunks of armor. A swarm of wallies tried to bite their way in, but an inner plate was just thick enough to deny them and keep Blair from meeting the fate of the Atlas pilot and Metallicus.

The Trident, meanwhile, took a shot at the Goblin, but its weapons were rather unimpressive and badly aimed. It managed nothing.

Despite the damage, Blair's Crusader was still roaring along at top speed, and Flickertail couldn't quite catch up. They still rapidly left the other two vehicles behind them, each trying and failing to connect another shot to anything. Blair and the Youngs were likewise trying to hit one another, but the need to focus on the muddy tracks and the damage to Blair's turret ensured mutual misses. Finally, a shot from Blair caused some armor skin loss to Flickertail, but the eight-wheeled machine kept roaring on, trying to maneuver closer. And indeed it did get closer… and closer… and closer…

...but not close enough, as Crusader made it over the finish line first. Blair, the living Saint of Hugo, was triumphant.

Flickertail followed seconds later. It took a bit of time for Trident to slip through, having gotten past Goblin thanks to superior handling in the mud. Goblin came in at the fourth spot, the last of the survivors.

The consolation race was over. Yet with the death of the leader of the Flaming Circus, the ramifications would spread beyond the competition...


Vulcan Forgeworks Headquarters, New Venice

Vulcan's hammer rang through the empty compound. The acoustics were just right so that it echoed throughout the vast space between office towers and warehouses. She could even hear it over the hum of the factories deeper into the compound.

She stalked towards the smithy with purpose. Father had taught her how to project confidence, even when she felt unsure of herself. It had served her well at the Alphard Trading Company, and it served her well now. The three hundred pounds of muscle that followed two steps behind did their bit to help too. She paused for only a moment before throwing open the doors to the smithy.

Gurdeep looked up in surprise, hammer in the air. An enormous smile spread over his face when he recognized his goddaughter. He set the hammer aside and rushed forward to embrace her. "Ah! Child! I did not know you were coming. I must have words with my security team, I receive so many unexpected visitors here these days." He held her tight for a moment, burying his mouth in her hair to hide his lips as he whispered in her ear. "Is it safe to talk in front of your man?"

Livia pulled back and nodded. She tried to fight back her tears at the reunion. Her voice wavered a little as she waved Maximus forward. "You can trust him."

Maximus Phallus clapped a fist to his chest. "I swore a vow to serve and protect my lady the day I met her. Among my people, a man who breaks a vow is no man. As long as I serve her, I serve my people."

Livia sniffed away the tears and said in a low voice. "Is it safe here? I could hear the hammering from a kilometer away."

Gurdeep had in the meantime walked to the wall, opened a hidden panel, and flicked a switch within, "No need to worry, child. It is part of the mystique. What amplifies the hammer has been turned off. I take it from your look and words that this is not a joyful reunion. Why can my godchildren never come just to visit their dear Uncle Vulcan? Must it always be doom and gloom?" He turned back to his anvil and picked up the glowing piece of metal and hammer. "If you will just allow me a moment to set aside my work, it is delicate at this moment."

Livia balled up her fists, took a deep breath, and tried to return to the confident facade she'd maintained on the way here. "Gurdeep, we need to take Sean down."

Gurdeep froze. The metal fell from his hand and clattered to the floor, scorching the stone floor. His grip tightened around the hammer. "Why, child?"

Livia could sense the movement behind her as Maximus prepared to pounce. She opened a hand and held it out to him, behind her back. "He's a monster, Gurdeep! Algenib changed him. He's…you must have seen the games. So many people, good people, our friends. His friends! Dying for sport for no reason! He's a mad man!"

"Algenib did not change him, child. I hoped that it had. It merely helped him to become who he truly was. I had thought, maybe, he'd learned to control his impulses. Your father set him on this path long ago with how he coddled the boy and kept him from any consequences. Tell me child, is he so different from your father? He sent just as many people to die. You weren't there for the purges when Lucius left with the IXth Legion."

"No! He always looked for a way to save them, even his worst enemies! Sertorius and Gibson, he sent them to the Morituri-"

"To die. He sent them there to die. He did the same as Sean, just with extra steps. Why should we tear him down? You were content under your father. Wait a few years, and maybe he will calm down, the same as your father."

Livia tightened her fists, her fingernails digging into the skin. The tears returned. She did nothing to hide it this time. Deep down, she'd known it for a long time. The same way she had about Sean until it was too late. She had to be honest with herself. "I can't watch our people suffer like that anymore. It all has to stop. The executions, the games, all of it! I have

"You used to love the games. You would cheer with every execution. Why is it different now?"

"I was wrong. I'll never be able to take that back, but I can stop it. That's something. If you won't do it, then I will."

"Your father, I loved him. Because I saw greatness, I saw that he straddled the path the same in his life that Sean did. Marius tried to be both reformer and tyrant, and ended up neither. But there was always a chance he would step all the way, become the man he should have been. But there was always the danger he'd step the wrong way, and become the same sort of man as your grandfather was. The same sort of man your brother has become. Sean….I thought I might guide him down a better path. Perhaps if I'd gone with you to Alphard, things would have gone differently."

"Then…that means, you think I'm right?"

The fallen steel sigegd the wood block the anvil sat atop. Gurdeep picked up the steel from the ground and quenched it. Whatever he was working on was ruined now. "Child, I knew the moment he drew the pistol on your mother that he was lost to us." He turned to face her. "What I needed to know, dear child, is that you hadn't become like him."

"How can you know I'm not, that I won't change?"

"I can't. But I have to have hope. That's what this place is." He opened a window and pointed to the apartment towers in the distance. "I made this world to prove to your father it was possible to build a better world. There are no slaves here, and any patrician gives up their class rights. We are all just men and women here, all Marians. Stay here, with me. What you want will come to pass, but it will be a long road, a hard road."

"I can't just stay here. People are dying now!"

"They've been dying since Johann Sebastian launched his first raid! The people love him, for he brought them bread and circuses. The Legions love him, for they brought him victory. The Senate….one day they will turn from fear to rage, but it is not this day. Nero reigned for fourteen years before he was deposed. Domitian ruled for fifteen. Have patience, survive, grow, prepare, and be the better option when his time comes."

"But Caligula ruled for less than four. I'm not going to sit here and do nothing! Gurdeep, he's sending away all of his friends. Did you know Ambrose was sent away?"

Gurdeep started at the news. He turned over a barrel and sat on it, leaning forward. "No. Did he take his Vigilis team with him?"

"Yeah, went off on some missions out in Kashamarka, he'll be gone for a long time,"

"Auspicious, but the Flaming Circus provides security for the Imperator, the Vigilis were just a bonus. Sean may be weak, but so are we. We had an army last time. Or truthfully, three of them, between Lucius, Yassin, and Metellus. "

"Did you see Metellus die in the races?"

Gurdeep rubbed his forehead, leaving soot on his brow. "I did. The damn fool would still be alive if he'd accepted my offer of a purpose-built vehicle rather than the derelict deathtrap he drove."

Maximus stepped forward. "The Circus grows fat and weak. They will squabble and divide without his strength to lead them. They will not be a challenge. Burning Chrome stands with you."

Livia kneeled down next to Gurdeep and took his hand in hers. "You told me to have hope. I need you to do the same, and believe in me. We can take Alphard.

"I don't doubt you or your man. But the true test lies beyond. How do we convince the Legions to accept you? How do we prevent the distant provinces from declaring independence? What happens if a legion raises your uncle or cousin as Imperator, or worse, declares their own dynasty? Taking power is easy. Keeping it is hard. Twenty-six ruled in the crisis of the third century. We need to lay the groundwork for you to be Diocletian, not a Gordianius." He stood and tossed aside his hammer. "That will not happen if we remain here. There is much to be done. Come, there are people you must meet."




Canopus IV, Crimson City

As rub and tugs go, this one was posh. The rooms were cleaned after use. Big bay windows that only allowed the client to look out gave a wonderful view of the sun setting over the beach. Lucius O'Reily stared out at the magnificent view, his feet propped up on a side table and a cigarette in his mouth. After years of campaigning and slaughter, it was like he'd made it to heaven. He was mildly perturbed by how bored he felt.

A knock at the door announced his prestigious guest. Lucius grunted in response but didn't bother to get out of his chair. The door opened and in walked a large man wearing what had to be the most colorful arrangement of clothes Lucius had ever seen. Everything, from the tip of the man's turban down to his bizarre looking sandals, screamed rich man with zero fashion sense on vacation.

Lucius vaguely waved towards the chair opposite him. "You took your time. Want a BJ? The ladies here really know their stuff."

Gurdeep gave an exaggerated shrug before flopping into a chair opposite Lucius. "Ah, well, you know how it is. I have to make a show of doing the expected things here. I assure you the lady in question was extraordinarily well compensated for the work I didn't have her do."

Lucius made a tsking noise. "You gotta let loose and live a little Gurdeep. I mean you never truly know when that moment might be your last one. Given that you called me here for a clandestine meeting." He took a final drag on his cigarette before crushing it in the ashtray.

"I live my whole life to its fullest, Lucius. Every day I live my best life. I just prefer to pour my energy into the forge instead of into a woman." Gurdeep sat smiling, pleased at his own joke. But one hand played with the tip of his beard. Lucius knew from their childhood together it was a nervous tic, the only tell the man every gave in his otherwise serene exterior. "But yes, let us turn to the aforementioned business then. You did such a wonderful job overthrowing Sertorius that we would be extremely pleased if you could return for a sequel."

Lucius stared at his guest for a moment before chuckling. "Oh yeah? And who's the lucky winner this time eh? Who gets to sit their butt on that fucking throne?"

"Livia. The only choice. The one who should have been our choice last time."

Lucius began to guffaw out loud. He brought his feet down onto the floor with thump, grabbing his pack of cigarettes while continuing to laugh. "Round and round we go Gurdeep! Where does it stop! Nobody knows!" Lucius calmed down enough to light his cigarette and take a drag.

"Look at it this way: we run out of O'Reillys after two more spins. Might as well ride while the roller coaster is open."

Lucius stood up from his chair and approached the windows, staring out for a time before speaking again. "You know Gurdeep, I never did thank you… When that cunt Gaius had his bootlickers shit on me daily, you were there to hold them back. When Maruis decided to put me up on a tree, you stopped him… Why did you do that? You owed me nothing. I was the fucking unwanted half brother that had no power and the only reason Gaius didn't stake me was because in the end he didn't have the balls to kill a child."

Gurdeep shrugged again, then stared off out the window. His eyes spend a few moments drinking in the skyline of Crimson. "You want the real answer? Because you would owe me something. How many O'Reillys did I befriend in that time? No matter who came out on top, you, Marius, Sertorius, Vibius, whichever way, I would be a friend of the winner. It wasn't empathy alone, else I would have spend as much time rescuing that poor wretch Corvus. But I knew which battles could be won as a child, and every group needs someone at the bottom."

Lucius didn't turn around for some time. He wasn't exactly sure how to respond to that, or even why he asked in the first place. He felt an anger rising within him as memories of Alphard invaded the present once again. Finally he turned to his old companion from so long ago. "I don't fucking care what happens on Alphard or this fucking crazy empire that the O'Riellys have built. You know what an O'Reilly is? A lucky fucking bandit. A pirate warlord who stumbled across the richest find this side of the inner sphere…" Lucius spat on the floor and glared at Gurdeep. "Sean is a little cunt and you knew that but you put him in that fucking seat. You didn't have the balls to be there when Siobhan got gutted. I was… and I had to stand there and watch the only innocent person in all the Hegemony bleed out. She cursed all O'Reillys before the end."

"No no no, you didn't have to stand there. Yes, I am to blame for this, I accept that blame. But so are you. The Praetorians were prisoners. The Algenibi wheat before the scythe of your Boyz should you have chosen to intervene. You chose to do nothing, just as I chose to put that boy on the throne, and you chose to take the money to do so. You wanted your payday. There it was. Now here is another. Same price. Same job. Hopefully, a better spin at roulette wheel with this one."

Lucius glared for a moment further before turning away. "I always swore once I left Alphard the first time that I wasn't going to give a shit. That the c-bills and the Ninth Legion were the only things that mattered to me. But on Alphard I realized that something else did matter to me. And that was the simple truth that I will never, ever, for all the c-bills, power, or even the Ninth Legion will I step foot on that viper infested planet. All I ever got out of that place was pain. Whether it be my youth or when Sean sat there with a smug look on his face… Livia might very well be what this empire needs right now… but her children and her children's children will simply turn the hegemony back into the hell that it really is…" Lucius turned back with a grim smile on his face. "See I remember my history too. Rome didn't fall because of one Emperor. It took centuries of terrible and somewhat decent rulers to fuck it up so badly that it never came back."

"I'm not asking you to care for the Hegemony, or me, or anyone but yourself and your boys. I ask you this: given you know your history, how long until Sean runs the Hegemony into the ground? What happens to the land grants on Herzberg and Finsterwalde from which you raise your new recruits and hide away your treasure when the Bolanese return in the chaos? What happens to your yearly stipend? You have a cushion right now, Lucius, and an empire collapsing into chaos will end that immediately. Sean will be the ruin of us all. Unless, of course, you would prefer to disappear back into the deep Periphery."

"That's the problem, Gurdeep… turns out I do care. I fucking hate that I care. It was so much easier being Daryl the Hun. I got to forget about all this and just live in the moment. But every time I have to think about Alphard, you, Marius, Sean, Siobhan… all of it. It just brings it all back… how much it fucking hurts me…" Lucius let out a sigh. "Do you really think that simply changing butts in thrones will really change things?"

The omnipresent smile vanished from Gurdeep's face. For the first time since their meeting in the blacksmith's forge on New Venice three years ago, Gurdeep dropped his act and looked him in the eyes. "No. But I have to hope. She will have me by her side on Alphard. If we fail this time, then I will pay the proper penance for it. Give us this one last chance, Lucius."

Lucius let out another sigh and sat down in front of Gurdeep. He leaned forward, clutching his face with his hands as all his bravado dropped away and the pain of a childhood lost hit him for the first time in decades. He fought hard for control, desperate to not feel weak, even in front of this man who had been there for him as children. Eventually, Lucius looked up at Gurdeep and nodded. "Fine Gurdeep. We do it your way… again. The Boyz contract will be up for renewal at the end of the year. I'll beg my forgiveness to the Lexington Concord and head this way… " Lucius stood and took a deep puff from his cigarette. "You're going to owe me personally for this… not just the usual C-bills for the Boyz. I expect you'll honor that when the time comes."

"Should my goddaughter and I live through this, then my kingdom will be yours, if you would only wish for it."

Lucius nodded and abruptly left the room without another word. He desperately needed to get insanely drunk.
 
Chapter XX
My apologies, I keep getting distracted and forgetting to post. I did bring back the proper header this time because a date was helpfully provided. `:cool:


Chapter XX



The watershed events that shape human history always seem inevitable in retrospect. As historians, we can look back and see how and why they transpired, all the little pebbles that contributed to the landslide. But what we can't see are all the other pebbles, even boulders, that distracted the minds of the great and powerful in the moment. Had they not ignored the warning signs, they could have stemmed off disaster. But how many averted disasters does our understanding of history fail to document? And in how many averted crises were the seeds of future ones sown? So it was that the solution to the Sertorian tyranny led to its own crisis.

Excerpt from Epitome de O'Reillibus, by Appius

************************************************************************************************************

Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
17 November 3055



Corvus shuffled along the halls towards the throne room. As he had done many times in the past, he did so as slowly as possible. His eyes swept over every functionary, every, servant, every guard looking for a familiar face so that politeness could give him the excuse to catch up with an old acquaintance and delay a little longer.

But every face he passed was new, and every face cast down at the marble floor as if terrified to speak to him. While he appreciated that none looked down on him as they had in the old days, this was somehow even worse.

They passed a pair of Algenibi warriors, stumbling around with a half-empty bottle of liquor. One of them stumbled and nearly collapsed on top of Corvus, but Gnasher lashed out and tossed the woman aside.

Gnasher hopped ahead and began to speak with his hands. They'd used the long tour of the Circinus Federation as a chance to learn sign language together. Gnasher took to it even faster than his chalk and slate. Corvus could harder get the man to shut up in private. Nightmarus Mons wouldn't tolerate this sort of discipline. I would have thought Metellus even stricter. Something is very wrong here.

This place has been wrong since I was a child.
Corvus signed back.

Be on your guard.

Corvus nodded, although it would be impossible to be more on guard that he already was. Nothing good came of an audience with the Imperator. He took a deep breath and kept moving. Delaying the inevitable would only anger the Imperator.

The room was a mess. Algenibi "bodyguards" cavorting with slaves and courtiers throughout the room, although from how many were passed out in various states of undress on the floor, he assumed these were the remnants of yesterday's revelry. A handful of bodyguards remained alert and on guard on the dais where Sean surveyed the chaos. Saying the Imperator was sitting on throne was generous. He was contorted into a posture that no man of Corvus' age was brave enough to attempt. Two serving girls were with him, one feeding him chocolates by hand, while another ground herself into his lap.

Sean pushed them both off as he spied Corvus. "Uncle! Welcome back!" He clapped he hands and a brace of servants pulled a chair from a side room and sat it on the dais below his own. "Sit! I want to hear all about the barbarians of Valerius."

Corvus sat and told the tale of his journey. He knew to skip the details of the politics and relief effort. Sean would want something juicier. "The world is, as I said, covered in the brown fungus that feeds on radiation. One tribe takes the moss and rubs it onto their bodies, everywhere, so that they can venture into the old cities safely-"

"Really? In nothing but the moss?"

"Well, no, I m-mean they c-c-cover their clothes too, in the moss."

Sean made a show of yawning. "And their warriors? What of them? I could use a match for my Flaming Circus!"

"N-n-no, nothing like them, Imperator. The people have hand-held weapons and bows, a few ancient rifles. Most of the tribes are peaceful people, although I'm sure the wilder ones who live on the edge of the wastelands would be perfect scouts for the Legions."

"Two years there and this is all you can bring me?"

"I d-d-did bring you the world, Imperator, as you asked. I c-can only tell you what I saw, I would never think to lie to my Imperator."

Sean seemed mollified with that, as he nodded and turned his attention elsewhere. He pointed to one of the revelers below them. "You! Bring me my dancing bear." A huge grin crept onto Sean's face. "You'll absolutely love this uncle."

The bear was no bear at all, but an older man dressed in a suit made from a skinned bear. His hands and legs were bound with manacles, while a man pushed him forward with a long wooden pole attached to a leather stock around his neck. The "bear" growled, sang, and did tricks as the assembled

Corvus narrowed his eyes at the man. He seemed familiar, but he couldn't quite place him.

"It's Rex! You know, Vercingwhatever the fuck from Son Hoa."

"I think it was Stantsiya, Imperator,"

"Whatever. Point is, he's my pet bear, and isn't he great! If it weren't for the Arcadians, I'm have the Bolanese Princess here too. I'm really disappointed we couldn't get a single Umayr. Well, I mean, we did have one, but she was a 2nd cousin or something and she bit off her tongue before she got here. So, you know, when we hit Arcadia in a couple of years, I'm going to have a lot of fun with my new dancing bears. But in the meantime uncle, I need you to help me. Circinus is your responsibility now. Have your old friend President Sato find me a McIntyre to add. Someone needs to pay for the shit their troops did to my capital."

Corvus opened his mouth to speak, to say something of the fact the McIntyres hadn't been in charge for the last ten years, but thought better of it. Knowing Sean, he'd demand Josephina as his next trophy instead. He kept his mouth shut and pretended to enjoy the farce in front of him.

His eyes met those of the dancing bear. A single moment was enough for him to see the fire in the eyes of Rex Vercingetorovski. In a room full of killers, that single look from a man in chains scared him more than another he'd seen from his nephew and his barbarian guard.

************************************************************************************************************

No one knows where or how it started. We only know that it did. In the aftermath, none could say for sure whether the attempt had been planned, or who had planned it. A hundred years later, it is no more clear to us. If there were conspirators, then they died that day, or took their secret to the grave.

Excerpt from Devastatio Alpharditana, by Drusillina

************************************************************************************************************

Mons Meatstack stood on the bar of the Irish-Latin fusion pub in the heart of the Alphard's Esquillae district, his shoulders hunched to keep his head from scraping the ceiling. With the damage done to the hipper districts by the two recent battles of Alphard still not repaired, what had once been a district in decline had before the new center of the capital's nightlife. The bars and clubs were packed past capacity, with doors and windows all flung open and the crowds spilling out down the street. But they all made way for the Imperator's personal guard. Thirty of his companions had occupied the bar to listen to their new hero speak.

"Metellus was a great warrior. Brave. Strong. Fierce. When death came, he screamed in its face. To Metellus Atlas-slayer!" He raised a glass and his people joined him. He finished the glass in seconds, though his awkward position led half of it to end up on the people below him.

"Metellus was a great leader. I was his man. Nightmarus Mons was a great leader. I was his brother. I am strong as Nightmarus, brave as Metellus. Our people are weak here. They grow fat. They grow lazy. They grow to be cowards. I will lead our people to glory, to make Terra itself shake with fear! Fight for me, and I will make us great again!"

His people laughed and cheered along with him. Then he spied them. Across the room a half-century of Praetorians elbowed their way through the door. The people rippled away from the elite soldiers, but the Algenibi held their ground. The perfect opportunity. Mons stared down at them and bellowed. "Praetorians! This is a Circus bar now! Leave, or we do to you what we did the first time!" He jumped off of the bar and walked up to the largest Praetorian he could find. The man was big, but the mutating winds of Algenib made a man bigger than nature. Mons had at least a hundred pounds of muscle on the unfortunate Centurion.

But the man showed his courage. The Centurion's first blow connected with Mon's face, and the second his groin. Brave, smart, but futile. A single blow from Mons sent the man to the ground. The Praetorians launched themselves at the Circus, and the Circus responded in kind. Mons laughed at the chaos around him as he waded through the Marians. A Principes waded in to try to break them up, but a blow to the base of the neck sent her to the floor. Mons laughed, but when the laughing stopped, he realized the bar was silent. The Praetorians stood in shock. One bent over the Principes, tears in his eyes, repeating her name over and over.

She couldn't hear it, of course. Her neck was bent at a hideous angle, her eyes had already lost the spark of life. The man in the ground drew his pistol. For a split second, Mons pondered how he had missed the fact the Praetorians were armed. Then the gyrojet round carved a hole in his chest six inches wide. The last thing he saw was the other Praetorians drawing their weapons, and the last sounds he heard the desperate screams of his people.

************************************************************************************************************

The Sertorian and Seanite coups were won before the first swords crossed. Both coups were well planned, well informed, and with a large number of men at arms in a state of readiness. The coup of November 17th had none of these things. I assert that the wave of disorder that spread through the city as Praetorian and Foederati fought points to a spur of the moment decision. It is a testament to the unreadiness of the Imperator's personal guard that the Algenibi warriors were so disorganized that they failed to put up a fight until the Praetorians had arrived at the Capitoline hill.

Excerpt from Commentarii de Bello Civili, by Massinissa

************************************************************************************************************

The distant crack of lasers from the steps of the Palatine hill didn't phase Sean at first. It wasn't unusual for the Praetorians or the Flaming Circus to commandeer it on holidays to show off their skills for the adoring public. It was the raggedness of the shots that clued him in to the trouble he in. Still, the Circus could be why, and it was possible they were doing some sort of mock battle. He looked around at the sober ones around his dais. They looked to each other in confusion.

Sean leapt to his feet and waved them to follow. He rushed out of the room and down the hallways to the balcony that overlooked the Capitoline hill. There, he saw a row of his warriors dug into the market stalls and whatever other cover they could find, while armed Praetorians advanced through the square. A handful of Algenib battlewagons blared up the Viae Marianus and crashed through the Praetorian lines. Sean smirked down at the fight, knowing his chosen warriors would be victorious.

Then the first Praetorian Firestarter landed in the square. A single volley ended the existence of one battlewagon, and another before it could bring it's guns to bear. The rest reversed towards the Viae, but the second Firestarter cut them off. The flamers of Praetorian mechs made short work of the remaining resistance. Praetorians flooded up the steps of the Palatine hill.

He ran back to the throne room, sending his bodyguards off in different directions as he ran to rally what force he could. Whatever these traitors were doing, they wouldn't, couldn't succeed. He'd learned from Gibson's mistakes: defending the palace was foolish. The catacombs of the palace were well known, but they'd always acted as an underground logistics systems for the servants and slaves. The Vigilis has made it more than that for him. Ambrose had dug escape tunnels that led to all sorts of escapes and panic rooms. The slaves who'd dug it had been killed of course so unless Ambrose had joined the traitors, then a spirited defense of the palace for an hour or two was all he needed to escape.

He skidded around the corner into the throne room and ran full speed towards the throne. To the confusion of the room, he rubbed a piece of the leg carved like a lion's head. The reader beeped and made a clicking sound, then the dais began to move.

The whole room was abuse with confusion. He stood tall and said as matter of factly as he could. "Traitors are attacking the palace. Everyone, into the tunnels. Follow me and I will keep you safe."

The room broke down into panic immediately. He ordered the Algenibis to gather everyone and send them down the tunnels, and a few even obeyed. Others ran off to, he hoped, join the fight, while still others stared at his through a haze of alcohol and drugs. He grabbed a battle rifle from from one of them and fired in the air. "If you want to live, come with me!"

The panic turned to anarchy, but those with sense gathered around the tunnel entrance. He looked around to make sure all he cared about were among them. It was only then that he realized he cared for none of them. He couldn't even remember the names of most. He turned towards Corvus' chair, but the man was gone. "Uncle!" He called out, but no one answered. The shooting was close, in the palace itself. He swore, then led the assembled dignitaries down the tunnels.

An hour of herding the desperate mob later and he regretted it all. He'd spent too much time focusing on the performance of knowing where he was going that he'd lost track of where he actually was. The labyrinth of tunnels with number and letter designations could confuse any man, let alone one under such pressures. Then he heard the shooting again. It was close. The herd panicked and stampeded down the halls, scattering as best it could. Sean ran, desperate not to be trampled. It wasn't long until he was alone. The distant screams and gunshots rang down the corridors, but all he found were corpses.

Then he heard muffled talking, and shadows around the corner. He knelt down and took aim. Then a hand in a thick glove wrapped around his mouth and another grabbed his arm. They pulled him through a fallen door into a dark room. He struggled, but the hands let go and a voice. but a voice went "Shhhh." A voice said. Sean understood. He calmed his breathing and stood in the darkness, waiting. The party of men passed by. Sean took a breath and spat the bundle of hair that had somehow ended up in his mouth in the confusion.

Sean crept up the doorway and looked both ways down the hall. Clear. He turned to thank his saviour, but was greeted by a fist to the face. He stumbled backwards, stunned. The gun dropped from his hands. He bend down to grab it, but his opponent was quicker. He kicked the gun away and wrapped chains and two big, furry hands around Sean's throat.

Sean fought for breath, but the man was too strong. The darkness closed in around him. The last thing he saw were Rex Vercingetorovski's eyes as they bored into his soul.

************************************************************************************************************

No one knows how Sean O'Reilly died or who was responsible, although medical examiners of the time guessed he had died sometime during the first day of fighting. The condition of the body makes it difficult to be sure. The Imperator's body was so badly mutilated that by the time the bodies were removed from the labyrinth four days after the coup he wasn't identifiable until DNA testing determined his identity two weeks later.

—Excerpt from Historia O'Reillia, by Livonius the Younger

************************************************************************************************************

Prefect Xu Xiahou surveyed the chaos of the Imperial Palace. She'd been asleep when the killing started. By the time she'd gotten to the Flaming Circus encampment a half hour later, it was already a warzone. That was when she'd given the order to deploy the MechWarriors. If her people were going to rebel, then they had damn well better succeed.

The mechs had made short work of the camp. With their motor pool destroyed, the barbarians posed no threat. Within an hour she was walking through the throne room. Row upon row of prisoners were arrayed in the gardens outside, mostly servants and bureaucrats. Her people had allowed very few of the Algenibi to surrender.

The throne itself was off to the side, having made way for the tunnels beneath. Her people were all down there now. There would be no escape for the monster now.

That left her alone. She stared at the throne. Tentatively, she walked towards it. She ran her finger along the carvings. Her legs ached, so she sat, only for a moment. She sat straight, stretching her arms down the arms of the throne. She surveyed her domain. The faces of every Roman Emperor stared down at her from the vaulted ceiling. She went through the list, wondering if someday people would tell stories of Xiahou the same way they did Augustus or Marcus Aurelius.

She gave a long, loud sigh, and then rose. For every Vespasian, there was an Otho, a Vitellius, a Galba who failed. For every Diocletian, there was a laundry list of corpses of the third century It was a beautiful dream. But even success was a failure. How did Augustus' family end? What happened to Marcus Aurelius' children? Even the best case scenario was a tragedy.

She grabbed the radio from her belt. "Legatus, find me an O'Reilly."

************************************************************************************************************

Gnasher yelped in pain from the entrance hall. Corvus buried his face deeper into the floorboards under his bed, hoping to drown out the sound. Such a good man, such a good friend. Yet here he was, hiding, again. How many good people would he let die so that he might live? He hoped Gnasher would be the last.

The heavy boots of the Praetorians stomped into the room. They were laughing. Laughing! It was too much to take. They tossed open his closest and rifled through it. "Nothing," One of them said.

"Women's clothes?" Another said. "You think he wears them?"

"Nah, probably Gibson's sister, remember?"

Tears rolled down Corvus face. They were presents brought back from Circinus. Local fashion he'd had tailor made for Lucia, for a reunion they would never have.

He prayed in silence. If there really are any gods, any demons, any anything out there, I beg you to let her at least be spared.

Hands grabbed his ankles and dragged him out from under the bed. The two Legionnaires grinned down at him, then grabbed him. They shouted, and more arrived. The room was filled with them. They hoisted him over their heads and carried him out into the street.

Hundreds of Praetorians gathered around him, then kneeled. As one they said, "Ave Imperator!"

************************************************************************************************************

So my story begins, not with a triumph, but with a soiled toga on the backs of men who wanted me only for the donatives they assumed I would provide. Only you, gentle reader, will know how the story ends, whether you have found these words in a shop in the forum, or half-finished amongst my effects as you seek to untangle the mess I've made. Either way, I wish you the best of luck, and hope that I have done something between now and then with my life to ease the burden of yours.

Excerpt from Res Gestae Divi Corvi: A Comic Memoir, by Corvus O'Reilly
 
Chapter XXI

Chapter XXI


Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
14 January 3036



Livia sat, eyes closed, repeating a mantra to keep the anxiety away, just as her mother had taught her as a child. It worked, as it always did. Although whether it was the mantra itself, or the memories of the warmth and love that came along with it, she was never sure. Unlike so much of her life, she chose not to think too deeply into it, lest its power disappear.

So deep was she in the trance that she couldn't feel the touch of Agrippina's brushes as she worked to prepare her lady for the Imperial audience. "Done." Her slave said, far sooner than she'd been prepared for.

Yet when she opened her eyes, it was perfect. Hair in three levels inspired by the old Romans, but with makeup that gave a hint of Algenibi warpaint. The traditionalism would appeal to Corvus, but the cleverer members would recognize the subtle hint of menace in the makeup. Or so she assumed.

"You are ready, mistress." Agrippina said. Most slaves would have framed it as a question. Agrippina didn't. Six months ago, she might have had her flogged for the insolence.

Livia took in a deep breath, stood, and stretched out her arms. "I must be, so I am." She turned to look at Agrippina. "If things go wrong, find Maximus. He will get you somewhere safe. My will has provisions for you and your family, but O'Reilly wills seen to worth less than their ink these days."

Agrippina chuckled as she packed away Livia's extensive make up. "If harm comes to you, mistress, then Maximus will already be dead. But have no fear; I will flee from here if I hear so much as a breath out of place." She looked away from her task and directly into Livia's eyes. "If harm comes to you, I won't want to keep living here. Do not fail...mistress."

Livia nodded, slightly, then headed for the hall. Maximus fell in line as she walked through the doorway. "Mistress, I don't think I should come with you."

"Nonsense. I will have whoever I want beside me."

"The Algenibi are out of favour here—"

Livia stopped cold and lifted a finger towards him. "I know what you're worried about, Maximus, you don't need to explain. But your Burning Chrome aren't like the Flaming Circus, are they?"

He shook his head.

"Exactly. Let them see you stand silently, attentively, and do your job better than any Praetorian could. Let them think I tamed the same savages my brother couldn't. Their ignorance will make for a good contrast."

Maximus stood straighter, puffing out his chest. "As my mistress desires, so shall it be done."

The two made their way deep into the bowels of the palace, past corridors that still bore scorch marks from Praetorian lasers. Finally, they reached the Scriptorium. Hundreds of shelves of old books, scrolls, discs, and data crystals filled the room, and in the middle, the Imperator stood hunched over a table, alone, one hand on his cane and another tracing along the lines of a book.

He smiled the dopey, affable smile he always wore as he waved her forward. But he held out a hand as they got close. "Your m-man can stay outside." It was a command, not an offer. He was taking the office already. Not a good sign, she thought. She nodded to Maximus and he obeyed.

"Now we wait f-f-for Lucia, then we c-c-can begin. Please, sit."

She took a seat and they stared around the room in silence for a moment. She could see his hands fidgeting and rubbing each other, his legs, anything they could find really. He reached for a pen and his hands focused on it for a while.

"H-h-how was New Venice? I t-trust old Vulcan is d-d-doing well?" He spat out between twitches as his jaw seemed determine to rip out of the right side of his head.

"Good." She said, struggling to think of pleasantries to watch the time with, when all she wanted to do was take substance.

"Uuuuuncle!" came a girl'ss cry from down the hall. Lucia, or a girl who Livia presumed was her cousin, padded through the stacks and collided with Corvus. The two stood in silence a while, hugging each other. Livia stared at Lucia. She hadn't seen her cousin in four years, save for that one moment in the throne room with Sean, and, well, Lucia was the least memorable thing in that room.

She looked so strange now. Livia could see the face of the child she used to know in hers, but the young woman before her was tall, poised, and elegant in the regalia of the Lothian High Mistress. Lucia had been a sweet girl and a good friend, but no one would have used "poised" or "elegant" to describe the girl Livia had once known.

They broke off their embrace and before Livia could register it, Lucia had glommed on to her, squeezing her tight. "I've missed you so much!"

"I...I've missed you too, Lucia." She managed to get out.

What world has she been living in, that she can trust us like this? Or has Lothario taught her how to play the game better than any of us? She would be one to watch.

"N-n-now that we are all here. We can begin. Before I speak, let me assure you th-that no one can hear us. No one can see us. No one has used this room aside from myself and a few scribrairians since Johann Sebastian's reign." He gave them a smirk. "I suppose none of my predecessors thought it worthwhile to bug my library."

Lucia giggled. Livia held her tongue, for now.

"What I mean to say is, we can speak freely here. No one will know. There will be no record."

Livia set her arms on her hips and bent backwards slightly, as if to stretch. She felt the outlines of the knife Agrippina had secreted within her belt buckle and the other she had fastened under her tunic with tape.

Corvus began to speak in a voice she'd never heard from his before. It wavered and stuttered, as it always did, but far less than normal. There was a hard edge, a serious edge to it she'd never heard from him. "Marius, Sertorius, Sean, they all died because they believed in themselves and n-no one else. They kept the rest in fear, whether we be senator or slave, stranger or family, they trusted no one and when the end came, they had no one. Marius killed Vibius, imprisoned Sertorius, and drove Lucius away. Sertorius should have held you, Livia, and Sean close, but instead he sent us all away. Sean…..his m-madness drove us all away. They stood alone, and those they marginalized came back and killed every one of them."

He allowed his cane to fall and straightened his posture "I will not make the same mistake they did. I need you, both of you to help me, to trust me, if any of us are to survive what's c-c-coming.So let there be no more lies between us, children. No more secrets."

"I am not the fool everyone thinks me to be. Of course, any fool will say that, so let me be clear: I have survived forty-seven years in this family only because people have thought me a bigger fool than I am. My crippled leg? It's been gone for four years, and no one notices. My stutter? My tics? They are a blight upon me, b-but I make them worse than they are around others. The obscure the mind

Livia did her best to hide her surprise. But Lucia didn't. The enormous grin she was trying to hide under a hand. She knew! How?! How did Lucia see it but not her? How behind had she fallen at the game if a sixteen year old played it better?

If Corvus noticed, he made no sign, just continued with his speech. "The crisis of the third century saw nearly thirty Emperors reign, more if you include the breakaway empires, but none for more than five years and some for less than one. Diocletian ended it with a new compact. I re-refuse to b-be another name on a list of dead men, least wise not for a few decades at any rate. I aim to end this, before the coups and counter-coups kill all three of us, and who knows how many more besides."

He reached out a hand to each girl. Lucia took it and looked up at him with an enormous smile. Livia took the other, tentatively. "Diocletian established a Tetrachy to rule the Empire. We are one short, but I do not plan to rule alone. I will adopt you both as my own daughters like the Emperors of old, and you shall rule as consuls until you're old enough to rule as Imperatrixes, alongside me."

There were tears in Lucia's eyes. She snuggled Corvus's hand against her cheek. "Thank you, Uncle Corvus." She said.

Livia dropped the hand and stared in disgust at Lucia. She balled her hands into fists and stood, slowly. "Both triumvirates failed, Uncle. You're setting us up to go at each other's throats."

"Would you prefer I invite Lucius to be our f-fourth?"

She stood silently. In her head, she recited her mantra.

"Or perhaps you'd like to be excluded, so you c-can plot your own c-c-coup?"

She closed her eyes to gather her thoughts. She pushed the anger deep down inside. The different facets of her mind spared with each other. This was good, she repeated to herself, this is what I wanted. This was her way in, on a silver platter. But it has to be a trap, it always is, where is it? If it isn't, then Lucia would be the enemy instead. She is acting so strange, something is wrong!

She pushed all those thoughts away. No matter what she did not, it would be taking a chance. "Corvus, I will accept your rule, be the consul and daughter you want me to be. But I have one demand, and it is not negotiable: slavery has to end."

Corvus burst out into laughter. By instinct, she put a hand over her belt buckle, where the hidden bulge was. Corvus doubled over, using the table to steady himself. Lucia looked over in confusion, her eyes settled on Livia's hands and went wide.

Now or never, she thought. Corvus said no one would know. Maximus was outside. She could blame it on Lucia. She slid her thumb along the edge of the belt, drawing out the paper thin handle.

"Oh L-L-Livia, you c-can't understand. I th-thought...I thought it would be me, who would have to….who would have to convince you!"

She stopped moving and stood like a statue.

"Livia, sl-slavery is a blight on humanity, and the Hegemony is doomed if we continue the practice. I have a plan for it, my dear. Please, sit, join me, and we'll talk it all through. I didn't think it was possible, but Josephina showed me it was possible. Which leads me to my next topic: my predecessors either had no advisors, or ignored the advice of the ones they did have. How many times did Harcourt warn Marius, hmm? We need people, smart people, people we can trust. Josephina O'Leary, the Circinan, is my choice for the council. Without her, resolving the slavery issue is impossible. Who would you add to it?"

"Gurdeep." Livia said instantly. "Without question, Gurdeep Vulcan. No one cares more about this country than he." Corvus nodded along. "My bodyguard, Maximus Phallus."

"Any man who can control Algenib has his uses. I agree. Lucia, is there anyone in the Lothian League you trust?"

"No. It's a den of snakes! The smart ones are corrupt and the clean ones are morons. Grandma Serrano is the only one I trust in the whole League. But Sato, we scammed all of them with her, the clean one and the smart ones. She should be with us."

Corvus' face looked as if it went through a dozen different emotions. "Sato...she….no. She c-can't be trusted. I can't say why, but she can't."

Lucia shrunk into her chair, but said nothing.

Corvus found his smile again and continued. "Now, having said that, I'm not sure you'll agree with my next two choices. But the coups of the last six years have all been carried out by military groups who were excluded from power. Sertorius reformed the Morituri, and the Flaming Circus has been destroyed, but every coup has involved the Praetorians or the Ordo Vigilis. We need to bring them into the fold. Xu Xiahou, she c-could have been Imperator if she wanted to. She is no Gibson. I would have her as our military advisor, if the two of you assent." The two nodded. "I thought you would. The next is more difficult. Ambrose Kelly."

Lucia slammed her palms on the table. "What! No! How could we? He just stood there and laughed. Laughed! While Sean killed Siobhan! He's as much of a monster as Sean was! Why the hell not Director Svoboda? Or a Prefect, or a District Director, or someone retired?"

Livia cut in. "No, Corvus is right. Kelly is a Legatus, but when he rallied the Vigilis against Sertorius, he wasn't even that. His father advised my father through the best years of his reign. His name carries weight, and he has skills, I've seem them. If he's not on the inside, then he needs to die, and honestly, I think the Vigilis would choose him over us. Or at least his division would. No, we need him close."

Lucia calmed herself and restored her sickly sweet exterior. "Okay, fine. But I'm going to want someone of mine on this council, and when it happens, I get it. Okay?"

Livia nodded along, smiling back at her.

The battle had begun.



18 January 3036


Livia strode into the palace's council chambers determined not to let anything throw her this time. There were bound to be surprises as the other maneuvered around her. She was prepared for Lucia to bring in some of Sean's lackeys, like the aedile sitting next to her, but not the twisted creature that followed Corvus like a well-trained dog.

She froze, starring at the hunched man. Memories flooded back of that day in the throne room, how the thing had laughed as her brother slid the knife into their mother.

Maximus put his hand on her shoulder and bent down, speaking in a quiet voice. She didn't register the words. Then suddenly, she could move again and the wave of panic struck. She forced her body with every fiber of her being to stay, but the urges were too strong.

Maximus read the panic in her eyes and led her into one of several secluded alcoves around the massive council room.

"Sit." He said. "Don't rise until you are ready."

She closed her eyes and repeated her mantra.

"I have seen this before, in some of our warriors, my father among them. Do not be ashamed, Mistress. They will wait for us."

Corvus didn't. But Livia mustered the strength to fake composure as he elbowed past Maximus and sat down next to her. "Under the weather?"

Sure, that works. She nodded.

"I know it always takes me a few weeks to get used to f-food and water every t-time I change planets! You should have seen me on Niops, I had to wear diapers to get through my lectures!" He chuckled and patted her knee, giving her the same old goofy smile.

Is it genuine? How deep does his deception go? Is this just another layer? Is that creature there to throw me off? What role could he possibly serve? The questions spun endlessly. She plucked the one that seemed least threatening. "There are a lot of new faces. I thought we were keeping the circle small?"

"Oh! Well, if you mean Gnasher, don't worry. He's my personal guard and assistant, the same as your Maximus. He's been a close confidant for a while now. He's like me; people look at him and see a cripple, but he's stronger than anyone on Alphard. They see a d-d-dimwit, but he's cleverer than you or I." The tics came soon after, contorting his smile into a rictus grin.

She inclined her head towards the Aedile, whispering into Lucia's ear on the far side of the chamber. "What about her? I thought we were all supposed to agree on councillors."

"We did; and we agreed Lucia could fill one seat. She chose Aurellia."

"She was queastor to Sean's regime! A key part, and one of the only survivors! How rotten does she have to be to withstand that?"

"That is fair, but, was I not part of that same administration, even if my work took me to Circinus and Valerius? Was I not part of Sertorius'? I had Kelly vet her—"

"I don't trust him."

"Nor should. But I had other friends do it too. Did you know she was planning a senatorial conspiracy against him? She is a sharp one, and we need her talents."

Livia kept her face neutral as she nodded. Is she an ally then? Or would she be a threat? Time will tell. Corvus stood and offered her a hand. She beamed a smile back and accepted it. They sat together, with Lucia on Corvus' other side, with the Imperial heirs flanked by their respective Aediles.

Corvus held up a hand and all were silent. "Ladies and Gentlemen of the Imperial Advisory Council, it is my honour and pr-privilege to be advised by such great minds as fill this r-room. My C-c-consuls and I. We have a great many issues to discuss, but I have nowhere else to be today, so if you'll bare with me, we can address all of your concerns. First, let us discuss our positions on the council."

He turned to Xiahou, resplendent in a Praetorian dress uniform that evoked the ancient Praetorians. "Prefect Xiahou, the position of Augusti Pro Praetore Praetorian has been vacant for far too long. I am appointing you to the position as befits your t-t-talents. I will leave the promotion of a new Prefect of the Legio Palatine."

Corvus continued. "I will need a proper Praetorian escort. I leave it to you to organize it. Legatus Kelly, I will leave you to deal with the….less public aspects of my sec-c-curity. Now, Prefect Xiahou, we have the issue of our good friend Maximus Phallus here. He has proven himself to be a loyal servant of the Hegemony through his two decades serving in the Foederati of Algenib. I propose that he be inducted as a Principes in the Praetorian Guard, so that he officially protect Consul Livia."

The Praetorian rose to salute properly. "Your will be done Imperator. What of your...previous bodyguard?"

"No need to worry, I know the Praetorians will not accept him. Gnasher Drillbiter will remain as my personal assistant."

Gnasher seemed to give no response to the slight, yet Livia couldn't take her eyes off of his face. There was something deeper, more menacing behind that eyes.

"Gurdeep Vulcan and Aurellia Ulpius will be raised to the rank of Aedile, each to serve one of our consuls. Consul Livia and Aedule Vulcan are in charge of finance and the economic security of the realm. Consul Lucia and Aedile Ulpius are in ch-charge of the social health of the realm, including also health and welfare policies within the Hegemony. I will b-be seeing to the military security of the realm. Josephina will be my Praetor, acting as the civilian counterpart to our military Prefects."

He took a moment to survey the room. Livia knew what it signaled. She closed her eyes to break contact with the creature and turned back to table before opening them.

"C-c-councillors, you will all have the chance to air the issues you see as a d-danger to the Hegemony. But first, we have an issue that impacts all of our portfolios: the military, economic, and social health of the realm are in jeopardy, from a threat than every one of predecessors has ignored. Livia, the room is yours."

Livia stood tall, then laid her hands on the table in the power pose she'd seen in the books she'd read at her internship. She took a deep breath. "Slavery has to end." She let the words sink in for a couple of seconds. "It is a blight upon our great nation. All the great empires abandoned slavery when it no longer served the needs of the state, and the longer it took for states of the past to discard it, the more damage it caused when this cancer is finally cut out."

She'd rehearsed this hundreds of times with Agrippina. Every time, it hurt to hide what she really wanted to say in an economic argument, but with monsters like Ambrose in the room, she knew that appealing to the horror of keeping humans in chains would find no fertile ground here. "It is worse than that. My great-grandfather established slavery as a way of copying Rome, but it has never been profitable to the Hegemony. Wealthy patricians say that slavery is responsible for our economic miracle, but I've run the numbers: it's not. The millions of tons of germanium are the sole reason for our economic success. Slavery has, if anything, damaged our economic potential."

She pressed a button and holographs of charts and graphs appeared over the table. She walked them through facts and figures, historical analogies, and examples for what felt like an eternity.

When she finished, she was met with silence.

Ambrose had put his boots up on the table and closed his eyes halfway through the presentation, yet he was the first to speak. "Fuck man, you know Securitatis Internum takes up as much of the Vigilis budget as the other four branches combined? Most of that shit goes into preventing the slaves from rising up.Think of what we could do I had that kind of money in the Observationis Externum. I'm in."

The Prefect nodded along with Ambrose. "We've got a ticking time bomb already. Given the chaos of the past six years, the damage to the Praetorian legions, and the stripping of the core world Limitanei for garrisons for conquered worlds, I am amazed we aren't awash in Spartacuses. And I'm sure Arcadian SIS is ready to arm them."

Ambrose nodded. "Eris Halas too, and Davion MIIO's backing her. Even Luvon's Loki operatives are stirring up shit in the KING's domain."

To her amazement, everyone around the table nodded along. Corvus clapped his hands and rubbed them together. "It appears that we are all in agreement with your proposal Livia. Now for the details—"

Aurellia raised her hand tentatively. Corvus halted and nodded in her direction. He rose to address the room, her tablet clutched closely to her chest. "My lords, my ladies, my Imperator. It's not that I don't agree with the Consul, but perhaps we should discuss what comes after. That's a ten percent increase in the number of workers fighting for regular employment and a lot of angry slaveholders looking to fill jobs that pay room and board. This is a radical transformation that could lead to a collapse in the labour market. We would need an intense program of social and economic reforms to smooth the transition, or they would end up free in name only, fighting for table scraps, with much of the Plebeian order joining them."

Corvus nodded along, but stayed silent, and cast his eyes back to Livia.

"Aedile Ulpius, that is precisely why we are here. The Consuls and their Aediles will begin drafting reforms tonight. The Marian state hasn't caught up with a century of social change and economic expansion. We'll need to rewrite the whole system, not just slavery. I will rely on you just as must as my own Aedile in the months to come."

Aurellia turned to the Prefect and Legatus "Would those same slaveholders not present just as large of a threat to the security of the Hegemony? They have enough wealth to purchase a mercenary army with a snap of their fingers."

Xiahou and Kelly nodded along, but their words didn't match the movements. Xiahou spoke first. "It takes time for mercenaries to arrive, more than enough time for our forces to work. I'm sure the Legatus' people have contacts with ComStar and the Mercenary Review Board?"

The smug asshole gave a theatrical shrug and smirk. "We even have a voice in Reynolds' new Mercenary Bonding and Contracting Board."

Aurellia turned back towards Livia. "And how will we pay for such reforms?"

"I am expecting the slaveholding class to resist, and we will use the traditional Roman means of raising funds from them."

"If you're expecting them to resist, then how, exactly do you plan to convince the Senate to go along with this, given that they are the largest slaveholders in the Hegemony? They may be a rubber stamp, but one of the few powers Imperator Johann Sebastian did grant them was exclusive powers of the social orders."

Corvus gave the same self-satisfied laugh he usually reserved for a particularly obscure history joke no one else in the room understood. He looked over to Livia and winked at her, hiding the movement in a facial twitch."Oh Aedile, have no fear there. I have just the plan."
 
Chapter XXII

Chapter XXII



Imperial Palace
Nova Roma, Gaul Continent
Alphard IV, Latium District
Marian Hegemony
26 January 3036



Lucius looked over the room he was led into by several Praetorian Guardsmen. A single table with two chairs at opposite ends and the blank utilitarian walls gave the feeling of an interrogation room. Only one bay window looking out on a courtyard gave any semblance of decor. He wasn't sure if an interrogation was about to happen or if the planned meeting would really take place. Lucius had put himself in the lion's den for sure, but he didn't believe they were about to execute him just yet. Otherwise why bother bringing him here when the courtyard he had entered the palace from would have done quite nicely.

The Guardsmen didn't say anything. Once he had settled into a chair they slipped out of the room and shut the door. He had kept a careful eye on them when they had frisked him, but they hadn't given anything away. Stone faced and professional. Lucius couldn't tell if they were even around when he helped Sean overthrow Gibson and the Praetorians. This was why he was here… for the most part anyways. The very real threat that the Praetorians, Vigilus, or Corvus would want him out of the way. Lucius placed an electronic tablet on the table, lit one of his omnipresent cigarettes and leaned back, trying to affect calm.

Corvus was exactly how he remembered, if a little greyer for all his years in the mix of courtly intrigue. The same limp he'd had since his youth, and perhaps even the same cane. He wore the same basic tunic, dyed in Imperial purple rather than his usual white. A barbarian padded after him, loping sometimes on all fours. Lucius recognized it as the bodyguard Sean had assigned him years ago. Why would he still have the creature? Corvus was no fool, as much as he pretended. There must be a reason. Lucius filed the question away for later.

"You can cut the crap," Lucius bluntly said, motioning with his cigarette to Corvus' legs, "I know you're not the crippled retard everyone thought you were."

Corvus chuckled as he set the cane on the table between them. "Very well. But if we're putting down our m-masks, perhaps you can drop the cheese-grater personality, Uncle." The Imperator laughed a second time at the word 'uncle'. They were the same age, after all. "We both did what we had to do to survive. If you want me to speak as the man I truly am, then I ask you the same c-c-courtesy."

Lucius looked at Corvus for a moment, keeping his face as neutral as possible as Covus began to tic. He didn't react, simply stared into Corvus' eyes before shrugging eloquently. "Fair enough. Though I did ask for a meeting between the two of us… just family." He glanced up at Gnasher.

Corvus leaned over and patted Gnasher on the shoulder. "Consider him family then. Like we considered Harcourt under Marius, or Gurdeep under your father. Gnasher has been a better family to me than anyone with the O'Reilly name."

Lucius thought about it for a moment and simply nodded. This meeting was going to be difficult without getting into the pesky details about whether the savage was here or outside.

Corvus nodded, apparently assuming the silence meant assent. "Good. I'm happy that we can have this meeting on good terms. I hope you w-won't t-take it the wrong way when I say I hope this is the last time we ever m-m-meet. There will always be a place for you in the Hegemony, for as long as you want it, with whatever you need to be comfortable. But I would have that place be as far from Alphard as possible." Corvus got up and walked to a window, this time without his limp. "Uncle, and I mean that with sincerity this time, you are the greatest threat to my position, and I am the greatest threat to yours. There are powerful forces in the Hegemony who would much prefer a man like you on the throne: hard, military trained, ruthless. But that is not the sort of man the Hegemony needs. I think you know this, Lucius. If you'd wanted the throne, you'd have shoved Sean out of an airlock. Or swept away the Praetorians instead of landing yourself for a meeting. I think you want this life thrust onto you even less than I do."

Lucius stared at Corvus as his words flowed over him. He hated it but Corvus bringing up his father and Marius had the undesired effect of bringing back the memories of the palace. They were coming back every night now. He looked down at the table as he tried to regain control. He knew Corvus wouldn't miss the look on his face, but Lucius couldn't seem to keep control the way he did back when he was in the Deep Periphery.

"How do you deal with it Corvus?" Lucius croaked out. How can I sound so… pitiful, forlorn? He wondered. The stress and fear of the past month had unseated him more than he thought. "How do you deal with all the… memories of what happened to you. I mean, you got shit on pretty good. Like me."

If Corvus noticed, he gave no sign. He continued to look out the window, perhaps to avoid shaming Lucius. Deliberate or not, Lucius was grateful for it. The Imperator looked over the palace gardens for a long time before answering. "Vibius. Then Sinead when she was born, and then Lucia when she was born. Her and Livia, they're p-oroof that this poisoned tree can still bare fruit. If I c-c-can guide them, I thought, maybe I can make things better. At b-b-best, maybe I could protect them. I could bear any trial to keep them safe. Though….there were nights, so many of them, when I nearly gave up."

"Gaius…" Lucius shook his head. "He hated Father. But me… see he didn't just hate me. It was more than that. He killed those he hated. He tormented me because I was the spawn of the woman that replaced his mother when she died. He couldn't ever let that go…" He paused a moment before going on, reliving the worst time of his life. "There's a room, not far from here actually. I think they use it for storage now… Back then it was a rather tasteless bedroom. It was there that Gaius and his limp dick cronies dragged me. After they tore off my clothes, Gaius whispered in my ear. He told me not to scream or whimper. Don't make a sound little brother, because if you do my friends here will hurt you… I never made a sound even after they finished and left."

Lucius ground down the nub of his cigarette on the table and looked up at Corvus. "And now here we are… the survivors."

"They put each other in the ground. I'm asking you here, now, to vow to me that you will leave Alphard forever, so when our time comes, we don't take the girls with us." Corvus finally turned to face him, his cheeks red and puffy, his eyes full of tears. "If you stay, you'll be their tool, and the killing won't stop until we're all gone. Please, go."

Lucius looked back up from the table to stare solemnly at Corvus. "I never wanted the throne. Not even when I was little. I knew it was cursed. But you are right, there are those that want me to take the throne because they believe you and the girls are weak." He reached and touched a tablet that he had brought with him. "A lot of names, a lot of rich and powerful fools. But I want more than just a simple handwave away. I've spent my whole life in hell and violence. I deserve a little more than what I've had all my life. I want you to listen to what I say and then… I will be on my way."

Corvus nodded on his way back to his chair. He sat and gestured, with open hands.

"I want you to say openly that I am not a pariah… that I am family. That while I am not in line for the throne, I am not what Gaius and Marius said. I am not a little fucking monster or a traitor. I… am a good and loyal O'Reilly…" Lucius paused to wipe away a tear that had formed in the corner of his eye. "I want my military successes to be shown as victories for the Hegemony and for you, Imperator… I want a wife, noble born and still able to bare children. When I retire to whatever villa you allow me so very far away, I want that little bit of peace that I've never had before… And one last thing. The Ninth Legion. Whatever Marius may have said, I want them to be allowed to come home whenever they want to. When they're done in my service, they should have a home."

Corvus snapped his fingers and Gnasher dashed off. "That is the least I can do. When you want to come home, for good, there will be a place for you. There is an Imperial estate on Timbiqui, you'll like it there. The Ninth, they will be welcomed back with open arms, and a triumph, if you wish it to b-b-be so. The wife…that's your responsibility. I will ask no one to marry anyone, but nor will I stand in the way."

Gnasher returned with at least a ream of paper. Corvus gestured across the table and Gnasher hopped over to Lucius. The papers carried the seal of the Ordo Vigilis. "A show of good faith. I had Ambrose look through the Vigilis files. What you hold in your hands is proof that his father and Marius planned the whole thing. I will make a public declaration clearing your name and that of your legion. We should be able to prepare it before your forces leave for Tamarind."

Lucius took the sheaf of papers and looked at the top page before looking up at Corvus and nodding. His mouth then quirked with humor. "Maybe you could let it be known that I'm an eligible bachelor at least?" He chuckled lightly at his own joke.

Corvus clapped as he laughed back. "Oh, I should th-think that a triumph will be message enough to the ladies of the Hegemony."

"Yeah, that it will." Lucius stood up, feeling light headed. He glanced at the tablet and back at Corvus before coming around the table and looking Corvus right in the eyes. He wasn't sure what to say, they had never been close. After a moment and held out his hand to Corvus. Corvus reached out and they clasped hands before Lucius with a swift motion kneeled down to one knee and looked up at Corvus. "Ave, Imperator." He said solemnly and kissed his hand.
 
Back
Top